HE ROYAL LAriMJiAiNi mo i m u > u. jt^.

")D

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2009 with funding from

Ontario Council of University Libraries

http://www.archive.org/details/transactionspro28bota

■!^

TRANSACTIONS AND PROCEEDIjSGS

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH,

ii

L

TRANSACTIONS AND PROCEEDINGS

1]0TANI(;AL society of EDINBURGH.

VOLUME XXVIII.

INCLUDING SESSIONS LXXXIV.-LXXXVII.

(1919-1923.)

WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS.

p:dinburgh:
printed for the botanical society

1923.

4 7.SS-

CONTENTS OF VOL. XXVIII.

PAas

Proceedings for Session 1919-1920 i

Do. do. 1920-1921 xi

Do. do. 1921-1922 . . . . . . xix

Do. do. 1922-192.3 xxvii

The Pharmacopoeia of another Botanical Physician. By the

Hon. William Renwick Riddell, B.Sc., LL.D. ... 1

Additions to the Flora of Orkney, as recorded in Watson's
"Topographical Botany," Second Edition (1883). By Col.
H. H. Johnston, C.B., C.B.E., D.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.L.S. . 23

Observations on " Notes on the Flora of the Orkney Isles. By
Arthur Bennett, A.L.S." By Col. H. H. Johnston, C.B.,
C.B.E., D.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.L.S 43

Corrections to " Notice of some of the Rarer Plants observed in
Orkney during the Summer of 1849. By John T. Syme, Esq."
By Coi. H. H. Joluiston, C.B., C.^.E., D.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.L.S. 46

A new Species of Phoniopsis Parasitic on the Douglas Fir. By

Malcolm Wilson, D.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.L.S. . . . ". 47

Additions to tiie Flora of Oikney, as recorded in Watson's " Topo-
graphical. Botany," Second Edition (1883). By Col. H. H.
Johnston, C.B., C.B.E., D.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.L.S. ... 51

Some Moss Records from St Kilda. By William Evans, F.R.S.E. 67

Craigiu, a new Genus of Sterculiaceac By W. W. Smith, M.A.,

and W. Edgar Evans, B.Sc. (Plate I.) . . . .69

Pyrola rotundifoliu, Linn., in Caithness, with Notes on the Genus.

By Arthur Bennett, A.L.S. . . . . . .71

Vacciniwn myrtillus, Linn., var. pygnmeufi, Ostenfeld, f. micro-

phylla, Lange, in litt. to Beeby. By Arthur Bennett, A.L.S. 75

Presidential Address — Agricultural Botany in the Past Fifty

Years. By W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D. . . . ". 77

Note on a Scedhng of Cijtism Adami. By T. Bennet Clark, C.A. . 84

Salicornia dolichostachya. Moss, in Scotland. By E. J. Salisbury,

D.Sc, F.L.S 87

Notes on Piwjuicula. By Arthur Bennett, A.L.S. ... 87

vi CONTENTS.

PAGK

Formania, a new Genus of the Compositae from Yunnan. By

Professor Wright Smith, M.A., and Professor James Small,

D.Sc. (Plate II.) 91

Parasenecio: a new Genus of the Compositae from China. By

Professor Wright Smith, M.A.. and Professor James Small,

D.Sc. (Plate III.) 93

Alchemilla conjuncta, Bab., in Dumfriesshire. By G. F. Scott

EUiot, M.A., B.Sc . .97

Additions to the Flora of Orkney, as recorded in Watson's

"Topographical Botany," Second Edition (1883). By Col.

H. H. Johnston, C.B., C.B.E., D.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.L.S. . 98

Note on Juvenile Characters in Root and Stem Cuttings of

Acanthus montanus. By L. B. Stewart . . . .117

Notes on Chinese LiUes. By Professor Wilham Wright Smith,

M.A. (Plates IV.-VII.) 122

The Seedling Structure of Salix pentandra, Linn. By Ian W.

Seaton, B.Sc. (Plate VIII.) . . " . . . -161

Puccinia mirabilissima. Peck, A New British Record. By

Malcolm Wilson, D.Sc, F.R.S.E 164

Observations on the Leaf of Senecio gonocladus, Sch. Bip. By

Dorothy G. Wilson, M.A., B.Sc 167

Notes on Scottish Plants. By J. R. Matthews, M.A., F.L.S. . 170
Additions to the Flora of Orkney as recorded in Watson's

" Topographical Botany," Second Edition ( 1883). By Col. H.

H. Johnston, C.B., (J.B.K, D.Sc, M.D., CM., F.R.S.E., F.L.S. 174
Vegetative Propagation of Haeinanthus hirsutus, Baker. By

R. J. D. Graham and L. B. Stewart ..... 183
The Proi)agation of Camj>hor by Stem Cuttings. By Oona Reid,

B.Sc (Plates IX.-XI.) 184

Obituaries : William Cairuthers, 1830-1922 . .118

William Evans, 1851-1922 .189

Sir Isaac Bayley Balfom- (Portrait) . .192

Appendix .......... 197

Index 207

PROCEEDINGS

BOTANKAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH.

SESSION LXXXIV

OCTOBER 3, 1919.

Jahes Whytock, Esq., President, in the Chair.

The following Office-Bearers were elected for Session
1919-1920:—

PRESIDENT.

James 'Whytock, Esq.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

A W. BoRTHWicK, O.B.E., D.Sc.
Alexander Cowan, Esq.

James Eraser, Esq.
Symington Grieve, Esq.

COUNCILLORS.

Sir Archibald Buchan-

Hepburn, Bart.
T. Bennet Clark, C.A.
James Grieve, Esq.
J. Rutherford Hill, Esq.
Mrs. John Law.
IsA Martin. M.A.

R. Stewart MacDougall, M.A.,

D.Sc.
R. A. Robertson, M.A., B.Sc.
W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D.
Malcolm Wilson, D.Sc.,F.R.S.E..

F.L.S.

Honorary Secretary — W. W. Smith, M.A.

Foreign Secretary—The Very Rev. D. Paul, M.A., D.D., LL.D.

Treasurer — Andrew Mason, Esf[., c/o Richard Brown & Co., C.A.

Assistant-Secretary — J. T. Johnstone, M.A., B.Sc.

^r<i.s<— Professor Francis M. Caird, M.B., CM., F.R.C.S.E.

Auditor — Robert C. Millar, C.A.

TBANS. BOT. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XXVm. (X

ii PROCEEDINGS OF THE

LOCAL SECRETARIES.
Bathgate— Uobert: Kirk, M.D., F.R.C.S.E.
6'a/cw«a— Professor S. C. Mahalanobis, B.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.R.M.S.,

Presidency College.
Cambridge— Artuvr Evans, M.A.
Croydon — A. Bennett, A.L.S.

East Liss, Hants— Jaues Sykes Gamble, M.A., CLE., F.R.S.
Gks^oM)— Professor F. O. Bower, Sc.D., F.R.S., F.L.S.
London— Willi Kii Carruthers, F.R.S., F.L.S.
J. F. Duthib, B.A., F.L.S.
„ E. M. Holmes, F.L.S., F.R.H.S.

„ Lieut.-Col. Sir David Prain, M.D., CLE., F.R.S., F.L.S.,
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.
Philadelphia, U.S.A.— Vroieasor J. M. Macfarlane, D.Sc, F.R.S.E.
St. Andrews — Professor M'Intosh, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.E.
„ Robert A. Robertson, M.A., B.Sc.

J. H. Wilson, D.Sc, F.R.S.E.
Toronto, Ontario— The Hon. W. R. Riddell, B.Sc, B.A., LL.D.
,, Professor Ramsay Wright, M.A., B.Sc,

The President intimated the death since last meeting of
Professor William Gilson Farlow, an Honorary Foreign
Fellow, of Professor J. W. H. Trail, a former President of
the Society, and also of George Bird, a Resident Fellow
and former Office-Bearer.

Mr. Symington Grieve made a statement on the
threatened destruction of rare plants at Blackford Hill
by the County Road Board removing for road metal the
rock on which they grow. On his motion a resolution of
protest was carried unanimously, and a copy ordered to
be sent to the Town Council.

Captain W. Balfour Gourlay communicated Notes
•from Cannock Chase on Vacci7iiu7n intermedium, Ruthe,
specimens of the hybrid and parent plants being shown
(see vol. xxvii, p. 327).

The Hon. W. R. Riddell communicated a paper on the
Pharmacopoeia of another Botanical Physician (see p. 1).

Dr. R S. MacDougall read a paper on Perrisia laricis
as an enemy of Larch cones, the attacks being destructive
to seed.

Dr. R. S. MacDougall exhibited Stephanitis Rhodo-
dendri, a Ti rigid injurious to Rhododendron leaves, and
also Scaly tus intricatus, causing damage to an oak stem.

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH HI

Dr. Malcolm Wilson exhibited specimens of the aecidial
stage of Cronartium ribicola, Dietr. {Peridermitvm Strobi,
Kleb.), on Pinus Lambert iana, Dougl., from Murthly,
Perthshire. This is the first record of the fungus on this
host for Great Britain.

A[r. H. F. Tagg exhibited cultures of Penicillium show-
ing zonation, and read some preliminary notes on them.

NOVEMBER 10, 1919.
James Whytock, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Mr. James Templeton, Mr. Robert J. Pealling, and
Mr. Ferguson Hamilton were elected Resident Fellows.

Mr. R. M. Adam read a paper on Vegetation Records by
Aerial Photography, in which an outline of the methods
and apparatus employed was illustrated and described, and
by a series of slides and descriptions the marked character
of vegetation as seen from the air was shown, and the
value of an aerial photograph as a means to record the
vegetation was demonstrated. Attention was directed to
the value of aerial photography to the forester, and the
information obtainable from the air was discussed, photo-
graphs of woodland from the air being shown. Reference
was made to its use in botanical survey, also its value
when prospecting for timber over forest areas. Several
large photographic maps of agricultural landscapes were
exhibited, the slides shown being all of areas in Scotland,
and two especially were notable, one of Lochnagar and the
other of Glen Doll.

DECEMBER 11, 1919.

James Whytock, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Miss D. G. Downie was elected a Resident Fellow.

The President intimated the death of the Rev. E. S.
Marshall, an Honorary British Fellow of the Society.

Professor O. L. Richmond read a paper on the Floral
Decoration on the Friezes of a Roman Altar of Peace, and

IV PROCEEDINGS OF THE

illustrated it with a large number of lantern illustrations
with the object of identifying the plants which had served
the artist for models. Many of the plants were too con-
ventional for identification, but others could be referred to
particular genera with some certainty.

Miss Ida M. Hayward read " Notes on the Adventive
Flora of the Tweed," in which she dealt with aliens intro-
duced through the woollen industry, and also exhibited a
large number of specimens.

Dr. A, W. BORTHWICK exhibited specimens of Gaeoma
pinitorquum on the Scots Pine, and also of Douglas Fir
twigs damaged by an insect.

Mr. J. M. Murray sent for exhibition specimens of Scots
Pine, showing variations indicating the existence of
" races " of the species, and also specimens of malformation
of hazel catkin.

JANUARY 22, 1920.
James Whytock, Esq., President, in the Chair.

The Treasurer, Mr. Andrew Mason, submitted the
following Statement of Accounts for Session 1918-1919 : —

Income.

Annual Sub.scriptions for 1918-1919

Do. Arrears .

Transfer from Life Members' Fund .
Transactions sold .
Diploma ......

Interest on Funds Invested and in Bank
Subscriptions to Illustration Fund

EXPENDITDI

Printing Tranmdions for 1918-1919
Printing Notices for Meetings, etc. .
Rooms lor Meetings and Tea .
Stationery, Postages, Carriages, etc. .
Fire Insiirance on Books, etc. .
Honorarium to Secretary's Assistant
Do. to Treasurer

£26 15

0

5 10

0

10 13

2

4 5

0

0 5

0

8 1

1

3 10

0

£58 19

3

£55 19

6

8 3

6

4 1

0

3 8

10

0 5

0

2 2

0

4 4

0

£78 3 10

Excess of E.xpenditure over Income

£19 4

BOTANICAL SOCIKTV OF EDINHURGM V

State of Funds.

Life Members' Fund.

BalanceofFimdatcloseof Session 1917-1918 . . £107 3 6

Add — Life compositions received . . . . 32 11 0

£139 14 6

I>educ(— Transferred to Income 10 13 2

Balance as at close of Session . . £1-29 1 4

Ordinary Fund.

Balance of Fund at close of Session 1917-

1918 £69 5 3

Deduct — Decrease during Session 1918-

1919 19 4 7

Balance as at close of Session . . 50 0 8

Total Funds . £179 2 0

Being:— £100 5% War Stock, 1929-1947 £95 0 0
Sum in Current Account with

Union Bank of Scotland, Ltd. . 21 5 0

Sum in Deposit Receipt with do. 130 0 0

£246 5 0
Less — Net Balance on outstanding
Accounts . £64 3 0
Due to Treasurer 3 0 0

67 3 0

As above . £179 2 0

Note. — Subscriptions in arrear, considered recoverable : 1917-18, £2, 5s, ;
1918-19, £4, 10s.

Edinburgh, 10th Januaru 19-20.— I hereby certify that I have audited the Accounts of
the Treasurer of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh for Session 1918-1919, and have found
them correct. I have also checked the foregoing Abstract, and find it correct.

ROBT. C. MILLAR, C.A., Auditor.

The President announced the death of Sir Thomas
R. Phaser, and of John H. Wilson, D.Sc, both Resident
Fellows and former Otfice-Bearers.

Dr. A. W. BoRTHWiCK read a paper on " Roads of
Remembrance." and the Planting of Ornamental and
Memorial Trees.

Dr. R. S. MacDougall read a Note on Empusa sp. as
destructive to RlLOpalosiphum dianth'i, and also on Pseudo-

VI PROCEEDINGS OF THE

coccua ya/iani as an enemy of Cereus viridiflorus, and
exhibited specimens of both.

Dr. Malcolm Wilson exhibited a specimen of Melasmia
Einpetri, Magn., on Empetrum nigrum, Linn., collected
on Creag na Caillich, Killin. There is little doubt that
Rhytisma Empetri, Buchanan White, is identical with this
species. Examination shows that no asci are present in
Buchanan White's specimens, which were assigned to
Rhytisma probably only on account of their external
resemblance to that genus.

Mr. W. W. Smith and Dr. J. Small exhibited a specimen
of Parasenecio, a new genus of Compositae.

Mr. N. M. Johnson sent for exhibition sections of an
abnormal ovary of Tulip.

FEBRUARY 19, 1920.

James Whytock, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Professor J. W. Bews read a paper on the Vegetation of
South Africa, in which he described the various vegetation
regions of South Africa, and explained the different
climatic and other factors which determine the nature
of the vegetation. The paper was illustrated by a fine
series of lantern slides, which were arranged to show the
plant succession in the different regions, beginning with
the semi-desert Karroo and central portion of South
Africa. Natal and the Eastern side of South Africa were
dealt with in detail. Economic questions were also touched
upon and illustrated.

MARCH 18, 1920.

James Whytock, Esq., President, in the Cliair.

Mr. Andrew Howison was elected a Resident Fel.ow.

Professor Bayley Balfour communicated a paper on
Primula tapeina, Balf. f. et Forrest, and some other Dwarf
Suffruticose Primulas in Cultivation.

l^OTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH Vll

Dr. W. G. Smith communicated a paper on Some Oat
Hybrids, which dealt witli hybrids between the Chinese
and Hungarian Oat, and specimens of the various crosses
were exhibited.

Dr. Malcolm Wilson exhibited two new Fungi, Lahri-
dinin Rhododendri and Arcidium nino-Rliododeiidri, on
R/iododendrou calvcscens, Balf. f. et Forrest, collected by
Mr. George Forrest in Tibet.

APRIL 8, 1920.

James Whytock, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Dr. B. D. MacCallum was elected a Non-Resident
Fellow.

Dr. A. W. BoRTHWiCK showed a series of lantern slides
on Forestry, and read a descriptive lecture as an example
of a series which might be formed to aid in Forestry
education, and invited criticism on the project. A dis-
cussion followed which was generally favourable to the
scheme.

A large collection of Rhododendrons in flower were
shown from the Royal Botanic Garden. The species
exhibited were : —

R. Anthopogon, D. Don ; R. arboreum, Sm. ; R. argen-
teuTn, Hook. f. ; R. aeruginosum, Hook. f. ; R. Augustinii,
Hemsl. ; R. Bailey i, Balf. f . ; R. Benthamiamoa, Hemsl. ;
R. campanulatum, D. Don ; R. campylocarpum, Hook, f . ;
R. charianthum, Hutchinson; R. char tophy Hum, Franch. ;
R. ciliatum, Hook. f. ; R. cuneatum, W. W. Sm. ; R. David-
soniamcm, Rehd. et Wils. ; R. decorum, Franch. ; R. fasti-
giatum, Franch.; R. flavidum, Franch. ; R. fidgens, Hook,
f. ; R. glaucum, Hook, f.; R. haematochilnm, Craib ; R.
hedyosmum, Balf. f. ; R. hippopliaeoides, Balf. f. et W. W.
Sm. ; R. Hodgsoni, Hook. f. ; R. impediium, Balf. f. et W.
W. Sm. ; R. intricatum, Franch. ; R. Keiskei, Miq. ; R.
Kaempferl, Planch.; R. ledifolium, G. Don; R. lochmium,
Balf. f. ; R. longistylum, Rehd. et Wils.; R. lutescens,

viii PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Franch. ; R. Metternichii, Sieb. et Zucc. ; R. neriifiorum,
Franch.; R. nivale, Hook, f . ; R. oleifolium, Franch.; R.
oreotrephes,W. W. Sm. ; R.j^endulum, Hook, f . ; R. pseudo-
yanthinum, Balf . f . ; R. racemosum, Franch. ; R. rhom-
bicum, Miq. ; R. ruhiginosum, Franch.; R. scabrifolium,
Franch. ; R. scintillans. Balf. £. et W. W. Sra. ; R. Searsiae,
Rehd. et Wils. ; R. serpy Hi folium, Miq. ; R. setosum, D. Don ;
R. sino-grande, Balf. f. et W. W. Sm. ; R. Smithii, Nutt. ;
R. stereophylhi'm, Balf. f . et W. W. Sm. ; R. sycnantlmin,
Balf. f. et W. W. Sm. ; R. Thomsoni, Hook, f . ; R. thyo-
docum, Balf. f . et Cooper ; R. Valentinianum, G. Forrest ;
R. Veitchianum, Hook. ; R. virgatum, Hook. f. ; R.
Wallichii, Hook. f. ; R. yunnanense, Franch.

MAY 13, 1920.

James Whytock, Esq., President, in the Chair.

The President announced the death of Willl\m
Beaverley CowiE, F.C.S., a Resident Fellow.

Mr. William Young read a paper on Preliminary Notes
lor a Flora of Fife and Kinross, in which he indicated what
had already been done in that field, and outlined his scheme
for a complete flora of the two counties, and he appealed
for assistance in carrying out the work.

Mr. M. Y. Orr exhibited abnormal Catkins of Salix
Medemii, Boiss., from the Royal Botanic Garden.

JUNE 10, 1920.
James Whytock, Esq., President, in the Chair.

The President intimated the death of Professor Timiri-
AZEFF, an Honorary Foreign Fellow, and of Mrs. A.
DovvELL, a Resident Fellow.

Colonel H. H. Johnston communicated three papers :
Additions to the Flora of Orkney as recorded in Watson's
Topographical Botany, ed. 2 (see p. 23); Corrections to

BOTANICAL SOCIETY Ol' EDINHUKGH IX

" Notice of some of the Rarer Plants observed in Orkney
during the Summer of 1849, by John T. Syme " (see p. 4()) ;
and Observations on •' Notes on the Flora of the Orkney
Isles, by Arthur Bennett, A.L.S." (see p. 43). A larc^e
number of rare and interesting plants from Orkney were
also exhibited.

Dr. Malcolm Wilson exhibited specimens of Douglas
Fir attacked by a species of Pliomopsis (see p. 47), and also
specimens of Sireo:, g^g^^s and its Ichneumon, Rhyssa per-
suasoria, Linn., attacked by a species of Isaria closely
resembling Isaria jioccosa, Fr., which has been found on
Bonibyx Jacohaea in Britain.

JANS. BOX. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XX VIII.

PROCEEDINGS

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH.

SESSION LXXXV

OCTOBER 21, 1920.

James Whytock, Esq., Pre.<ifleiit, in the Chair.

The following Office-Bearers were elected for Session
1920-1921 :—

PRESIDENT,

W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

A. W. BoRTHWicK, O.B.E., D.Sc.

James Fraser, Esq.

J. Rutherford Hill, Esq.

Malcolm Wilson,' D.Sc, F.L.S.
F.R.S.E.

COUNCILLORS.

Sir Archibald Bcchan-

Hepburn, Bart.
T. Bennet Clark, C.A.
Symington Grieve, Esq.
Col. H. H. Johnston, C.B., C.B.E.,

F.L.S.
Mrs. John Law.

IsA Martin, M.A.

R. Stewart MacDougall, M.A.,

D.Sc.
Sir John Stirling Maxwell,

Bart.
R. A. Robertson, M.A., B.Sc.
James Whvtock, Esq.

Honorary Se(retary—W. W. Smith, M.A., F.R.S.E.

Foreign Secntary— Very Rev. D. Paul, M.A., D.D., LL.D.

Treasurer— Vnorew Mason, Esq., c/o Richard Brown & Co., C.A.

Assidatit-!^'xretary—J. T. .Johnstone, M.A., B.Sc.

Artist— F- of essor Francis M. Cairo, M.B., CM., F.R.C.S.E.

Auditor- Robert C. Millar, C.A.

THAN.* BOT. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XXVm. C

xii PROCEEDINGS OF THE

LOCAL SECRETARIES.
Aberdeen— Fvoies&or W. G. Craib, M.A.
Calcutta— FtoieiiSOT S. C. Mahalanobis, B.Sc, F.K.S.E., F.K.M.S.,

Presidency College.
Cambridge— Artqvr Evans, M.A.
Croydon— A. Bennett, A.L.S.

East Liss, Hants— J aues Svkes Gamble, M.A., CLE., F.R.S.
Glasgow— FroiesaoT F. 0. Bower, Sc.D., F.R.S., F.L.S.
London— Willi xsi Carruthers, F.R.S., F.L.S.
J. F. Ddthie, B.A., F.L.S.
E. M. Holmes, F.L.S., F.R.H.S.
„ Lieut.-Col. Sir David Prain, M.D., CLE., F.R.S., F.L.S.,

Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.
Philadelphia, U.S.A. — Professor J. M. Macfarlane, D.Sc, F.R.S. E.
.S'(. ^ndretfs— Professor M'Intosh, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.E.

„ Robert A. Robertson, M.A., B.Sc.

Toronto, Ontario— The Hon. W. R. Riddell, B.Sc, B.A., LL.D.

Mr. R. Angus Galloway was elected a Resident Fellow.

The President intimated the death since last meeting of
John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. , an Honorary British Fellow,
and of Robert Kirk, M.D., a Resident Fellow.

Dr. Malcolm Wilson read a paper on Two Diseases
of the Douglas Fir, in which a new fungus, Phomo[)sis
P)ieu(lotsugae, was described (see p. 47), and Botrytis
Douglas ii was recorded on the Douglas fir for the first
time in this country.

Dr. Malcolm Wilson and Mr. H. F. Tagg communicated
a paper on Fkysarum gyrosum in Britain.

Dr. W. G. Smith exhibited specimens of a new Black-
currant-Gooseberry hybrid which differed from previously
described hybrids of similar parentage.

Mr. T. Bennet Clark exhibited specimens of the so-
called Strawberry-Raspberry {Ruhus sorblfolius, Hort.),
of which other specimens were also shown by Mr. James
Frase^.

Mr. James Fraser exhibited specimens of Ergot on
Alopecurus alpiims, Sm., var. rohustus, Druce, from
Tweedside. Ergot on other grasses was also shown by
Dr. W. G. Smith.

HOTAN'ICAL SOCIETY OF EDIXBUKOri Xlll

The foUowiiii; plants in tlower were shown from the
Royal Botanic Garden : — Cirrho/ietalum Farreri, \V. W.
Sm. ; Golnmnea gloriosa, Sprague ; Sedum 'pyramidale,
Praeger: Spafhoglotfis Edinensis, Uovt. Edin. (S. pulchra
xFortunei): Sixithogloffls pulchra, Schlechter: SpdiJu)-
glotfis Fortunei, Lindl.

NOVEMBER 18, 1920.
W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D., President, in the Chair.

Mr. M. Y. Orr read a Preliminary Paper on f>acterial
Pockets in the Leaf of a species of Dioscorea from Nigeria,
and exhibited specimens and cultures of the Bacterium in
various media.

Dr. B. D. MacCallum exhibited specimens of coniferous
wood infected with Blue Rot, the disease being caused by
Cerafosiomella sp. Other specimens of timber similarly
discoloured by another fungus were shown by Dr. W. G.
Smith.

Mr. J. R. Matthews exhibited a land form of Utricularia
ridgaris, Linn., which is robuster than the type and has no
bladders.

Mr. William Evans exhibited some original Drawings

of Scottish Scenery by Dr. R. K. Greville, the author of

Scottish Cryptogamic Botany, and a former President
of the Society.

The following plants in flower were shown from the
Royal Botanic Garden: — Burhidgea nitid<i, Hook, f , ;
Eiiadenia em incus, Hook, f . ; Gentiana rhodantha,
Franch. ; Primula Moorcana, Craib; Sophro-Oatfleya
eximea x ; TheopJirasta Jussicul, Lindl.

xiv PROCEHDINr.S OF THE

DECEMBER 16, 1920.

W. G. Smith, B.Sc., Ph.D., President, in tlie Chair.

The Treasurer, Mr. Andrew Mason, submitted the
following Statement of Accounts for Session 1919-1920 : —

Income.

Annual Subscriptions for 1919-1920

Do. Arrears .

Transfer from Life Members' Fund .
Transactions sold ....
Interest on Funds Invested and in Bank
Subscriptions to Illustration Fund .

Expenditure

Printing Transactions for 1919-1920
Printing Notices for Meetings, etc.
Rooms for Meetings and Tea .
Hire of Lantern ....
Stationery, Postages, Carriage.'*, etc. .
Fire Insurance on Books, etc. .
Honorarium to Treasurer

Excess of Expenditure over Inc

£30 10

0

4

10

0

10

16

4

6

5

0

9

16

8

2

1

0

£63

19

0

. . . £51

8

5

18

5

0

10

6

6

4

0

10

2

17

3

0

5

0

4

4

0

£91

7

_0

£27

8

0

State of Funds.
Life Members' Fund.
Balance of Fund at close of Se.ssion 1918-1919
.<4(:W— Life compositions received .

Deduct — Transferred to Income .

Balance as at close of Ses.sion

£129 1
9 9

4
0

£138 10
10 16

4
4

£127 14

0

Ordinary Fund.

Balance of Fund at close of Session 1918-

1919 £r)0 0 8

Deduct — Decrease during Ses.sion 1919-

1920 27 8 0

Balance as at close of Session
Total Funds

22 12 8

£150 6 8

liOTANICAL SOOIETV OF El)IXHrH(;H

Being:— £10() 5/, War Stock, 1929-1947 £95 U 0
Sum ill Current Account with

Union Bank of Scotland, Ltd. . 27 10 1

Sum in Deposit Receipt with do. 100 0 O

Less— Accounts unpaid £(J9 13 5
Due to Treasurer 2 10 0

£222 10 1

J2 3

As above . £150

Note. — Subscriptions in arrear, considered recoverable: 1917-18, l^s. ;
1918-19, £1, 10s. : 1919-20, £3, ISs.

EniNnURGfl, 'th Deceml)'')- 19-20.— I hereby certify that 1 have audited the Accounts of
the Treasurer of tlie liotaiiical Society of Kdiiiliurgh for Session 1919-1920, and have found
them correct. I have also checked the foregoing Abstract, and find it correct.

ROBT. f. MILLAR, C.A., Auditor.

Mr. John Garriock was elected a noii-Resident Fellow.

Dr. W. G. Smith read a communication on a Vegetation
Survey of the Moorfoots in which he described the various
vegetation units of the district, using a large scale map
and many piiotographs as illustrations. The survey was
partly the work of the late Donald Macpherson, and had
been undertaken to correlate the sheep value of the various
hirsels with the different types of pasturage.

Mr. Arthur Bennett communicated a paper on Pi/rola
rotundifolia, Linn., in Caithness, with notes on the genus
(see p. 71), and also a note on Vaceinmm Myrtillus,
Linn., var. j>y<jmaf'us, Ostenfeld, f. microphylla, Lange
(see p. 75).

Mr. H. F. Tagg exhibited some specimens of Ash twigs
damaged by insect attacks.

Dr. A. W. BoRTHWiCK showed samples of German war-
time string made from paper.

The following plants in flower were shown from the
Royal Pntanic Garden : — Aileron la inyo.mrus, Lindl. ;
Aitgraecu til distich um, Lindl.; Bidhopkylluin lemniscatum,
Parish; Bidhoioliylluin'papdlosuin,i. J. Sm.; Cirrhopetalum
yuttulatuvi, Hook. f. ; Octomeria grand ijiora, Lindl. ;
Porpax Meirax, King et Prantl ; Stelis alba, H. B, et K.

XVI PROCEEDINGS OF THE

JANUAnV 20, 1921.
W. G. Smith, B.Sc, P1).D., President, in the Chair.

The President intimated the death, on the previous
day, of Dr David Yellowlees, a non-Resident Fellow.

Mr. A. Guthrie Smith read a paper on The luimio-ration
of Weeds from the Coast in New Zealand, in which he
gave some results of his observations since 1882 on the
alien weed flora of his farm and surrounding country near
Hawke Bay, each stage of the development of the land
being marked by its particular species, and he described
some of the many methods by which the alien weeds were
introduced and spi-ead over the country.

Mr. William Evans read a paper on Some Moss Records
from St. Kilda (see p. 67).

Dr. Malcolm Wilson exhibited specimens of Spruce
Canker caused by Dasycypha calyciformis, Willd., the first
time recorded for Britain.

The following plants in flower were shown from the
Royal Botanic Garden: — Bnlhophyllnm comosum, Hemsl. ;
Kpidendrum po^1/6■^tZ6o7^, Sw. ; Masdevallia Scldimii,
Linden ; Maxillaria lepidota, Lindl. ; Maxillaria Moore-
ana, Rolfe ; Pleione yunnanensii^, Rolfe.

FEBRUARY 17, 1921.
James Fraser, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Mr. W. W. Smith and Mr. W. E. Evans communicated
a description of a new genus of Sterculiaceae, named
Craif/ia, in honour of Dr. Wm. Craig, a past President
of the Society (see p. 69). Specimens of the type species
Craig la yunnaneiiKis were also shown.

Dr. R. S. MacDougall read a paper on Furniture Beetles,
their life-history and how to fight them, in which he gave
an interesting account of Anohiwm domesticum and other
species which attack and destroy furniture, and showed
many specimens of the damage done by them, including
some of the damaged wood from Westminster Hall. He
also discussed the various methods of killing the beetles
and of preserving wood against their attacks.

HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EI)IN15L'K01I wil

Dr. Malcolm Wilson exhibited specimens of Finns
aiLstriaca and P. montaud attacked by Brundiovstia
dlxtr liens, which had been obtained near Peebles. This
is the first time this fungus has been recorded in Britain.

Living phints of the following species of Mesemhry-
untltcniiim were shown from tlie Royal Botanic Garden : —
M. bilolnim, Marloth ; M. Bolusli, Hook, f . ; M. JUishae,
N. E. Br.; M. Lesllei, N. E. Br.; M. Nevillei, N. E. Br.;
M. obcordelluin, Haw. ; M. Pearsoni, N. E. Br. ; M. pictum,
N. E, Br.; M. 'pseudotruncatellum, A. Berger; M. testi-
culatum, Jacq. ; M. truncatellum, Haw.

MARCH 17, 1921.

W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Pli.D., President, in the Cliair.

Colonel H. H. Johnston read two papers, Additions to
the Flora of Orkney as recorded in Watson's Topographical
Botany, 2nd Ed. (see p. 51), and Notes on Some Rare or
Interesting Orknej" Plants. These he illustrated by a
large number of specimens collected by himself in Orkney.

Dr. W. G. Smith exhibited a number of potatoes raised
from seed.

The following plants in tlower were shown from the
Royal Botanic Garden: — Cor ydal is Allen i, Hort. ; Daphne
Blagayana, Freyer ; Daphne poiUica, Linn. ; Murisia
hypogaea, J. Gay; Oresitrophe rupifraya, Bunge; Pro-
stanthera rotundifiAia, R. Br. ; Shortia unifiora, Maxim. ;
Vaccinium hirsutum, Buckl. ; Widfenia cordata, (ireene.

APRIL 21, 1921.

W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D., President, in the Chair.

Mr. John Suthehland was elected a Resident Fellow.

Dr. J. ]\IacLean Thompson was elected a non-Resident
Fellow.

The President announced the death, on 11th March,
of Mr. J. R. DitUMMOND, a non-Resident Fellow.

Xvill BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH

Mr. Glode Guyek read a paper on the Cultivation of
Medicinal Plants in Scotland — Past and Present, in which
he detailed the history of the foundation of the Physic
Gardens in Edinburgh, by Robert Sibbald and Andrew
Balfour, and their development into the present Royal
Botanic Garden. He also described the garden commenced
by Duncan, Flockhart & Co. at Warriston, and many of
the medicinal plants grown there. The paper was illus-
trated by a large number of lantern slides, by a series of
enlarged photographs, and by a number of the herbs both
fresh and in the dried state.

MAY 19, 1921.
T. CuTHBERT Day, Esq., in the Chair.

Mr. J. Montagu F. Drummond was elected a Resident
Fellow.

Miss Gertrude Jardine was elected an Ordinary
Member.

The Chairman announced the death of Dr. Hexry
Barnes, a non-Resident Fellow.

Mr. William Evans read a paper on Scottish Humble
Bees, in which he gave an account of the species of Bomhus
and Fsitliyrus which occur in Scotland, and suggested as
an interesting study the noting of the species of bee which
visit introduced plants. He also exhibited specimens of
the various species.

JUNE 16, 1921.
.J.\MES Whytock, Esfj., in the Chair.

Mr. James Templeton read a paper on the Effect of
late Frost on Wood of Acer, and showed sections of a tree
recently cut which had fractured on drying, the flaws being
evidently due to the exceptional frost of 1897.

Dr. Malcolm Wilson exhibited specimens of Douglas
Fir on which wounds caused by Pitomopsis had begun to
heal, the cambium having been killed on a part only of
the circumference.

PROCEEDINGS

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH.

SESSION LXXXVI

OCTOBER 20, 1921.

W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D., President, in the Chair.

The following Office-Bearers were elected for Session
1921-1922:—

PRESIDENT.

W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

T. Bennet Ci,ark, C.A.
R. Stewart MacDougall, M.A.,
D.Sc.

J. Rutherford Hill, Esq.
Malcolm Wilson, D.Sc, F.L.S.,
F.R.S.E.

COUNCILLORS.

A. W. BoRTHWicK, O.B.E., D.Sc.
James Eraser, E.scj.
Symington Grieve, Esq.
Andrew Howison, M.A., B.Sc.
Col. H. H. Johnston, C.B., C.B.E.,
F.L.S.

Mr.s. John Law.

IsA Martin, M.A.

Sir John Stirling Maxwell,

Bart.
R. A. Robertson, M.A., B.Sc.
James Whytock, Esq.

Honorary Secretary— W. W. Smith, M.A., F.R.S.E.

Foreign Secretary — Very Rev. D. Paul, M.A., D.D., LL.D.

Treasurer — Andrew Mason, Esq., c/o Richard Brown & Co., C.A.

Assistant- Secretary — J. T. Johnstone, M.A., B.Sc.

.<4r<!;s«— Professor Francis M. Caird, M.B., CM., F.R.C.S.E.

Auditor — Robert C. Millar, C.A.

TRANS. HOT. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XXVHI. ci

XX PROCEEDINGS OF THE

LOCAL SECRETARIES.
Aberdeen— FroiessoT W. G. Craib, M.A.
Calcutta— IProiessor S. C. Mahalanobis, B.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.R.M.S.,

Presidency College.
Cambridge — Arthur Evans, M.A.
Croydon — A. Bennett, A.L.S.

East Liss, Hants— Jaues Sykes Gamble, M.A., CLE., F.R.S.
G/rts^ow— Professor F. 0. Bower, Sc.D., F.R.S., F.L.S.
London— Wii,hi\ii Carruthers, F.R.S., F.L.S.
J. F. DuTHiE, B.A., F.L.S.
E. M. Holmes, F.L.S., F.R.H.S.

Lieut.-Col. Sir David Prain, M.D., CLE., F.R.S., F.L.S.,
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.
Philadelphia, C/..SU.— Professor J. M. Macfarlane, D.Sc, F.R.S.E.
Ht. ^ndreu's— Professor M'Intosh, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.E.

„ Robert A. Robertson, M.A., B.Sc.

Toronto, Ontario— Th^ Hon. W. R. Riddell, B.Sc, B.A., LL.D.

Miss Isabella M. King was elected a Resident Fellow,

Dr. W. G. Smith delivered his Presidential Address (see
p. 77).

Mr. James Fraser exhibited specimens of Sieglingia
decumhens, Bernh., showing basal florets which produced
seed. A number of points were raised in the subsequent
discussion, such as the value of these florets to the
plant, which showed the need for further observation and
research.

Dr. Malcolm Wilson exhibited specimens of Potato
attacked by Armillaria mellea (Vahl) Quel., collected in
the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. This fungus has not
been previously described as a potato disease in Europe,
although recorded from Australia and Japan.

A number of plants in flower were shown from the
Royal Botanic Garden.

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH XXI

NOVEMBER 17, 1921.
W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D., President, in the Chair.

Miss EsME Dalmahoy was elected an Ordinary Member.

Miss Marion Walker, Miss Janet Watt, Dr. R. J. D.
Graham, Mr. John F. V. Phillips, and Mr. Ernest V.
Laing were elected Resident Fellows.

Mr. T. Bennet Clark read a note on a Seedling of
Cytisus Adaini, Poit. (see p. 84), and exhibited specimens
of the leaves and photographs of the seedling.

Mr. W. E. Evans communicated a paper by Dr. E. J.
Salisbury on Salicornia dolichostachya, Moss, in Scotland
(see p. 87).

Mr, W. E. Evans exhibited a series of specimens of
Salicornia from the Lothians to illustrate the preceding
paper.

Dr. W. G. Smith read a paper on Spartina Toiunsendii
in the Forth, the plant having been introduced between
Kincardine-on-Forth and Carriden in 1914. It has
flowered there but not fruited, and it is not spreading.

The Hon. W. R. Riddell communicated a paper on a
Preacher-Physician's Pharmacopceia, dealing with Steuurd's
Healing Art, published at Saco, Maine, in 1827.

On behalf of Mr. Arthur Bennett a paper was read.
Notes on Pinguicula (see p. 87).

The following plants in flower were shown from the
Royal Botanic Garden : — Anthocercis viscosa, R. Br. ;
Coleus Rehneltianus, Hort. ; Cuscuta reflexa, Roxb. ;
Nemojyhila integrifolia, Abrams ; and RJiododendron
linear if oliuni, Sieb. et Zucc.

XXll PROCEEDINGS OF THE

DECEMBER 15, 1921.
W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D., President, in the Chair.

The Treasurer, Mr. Andrew Mason, submitted the
following Statement of Accounts for Session 1920-1921 : —

Income.

Annual Subscriptions for 1920-1921

Do. Arrears .

Transfer from Life Members' Fund .
Transactions sold ....
Interest on Funds Invested and in Bank
Subscriptions to Ilhistration Fund .

EXPBJNDITURE.

Printing Notices for Meetings, etc.
Rooms for Meetings and Tea .
Stationery, Postages, Carriages, etc.
Fire Insurance on Books, etc. .
Honorarium to Treasurer

Excess of Income over Expenditure,

£29

3

12

4

£60 1 11

£23 14 0

11 10 0

5 6 1

0 5 0

3 3 0

£43 ]8 1

£1G 3 10

State of Funds.
Life Members^ Fund.
Balance of Fund at close of Session 1919-1920

Add — Life compositions received .....

Deduct — Transferred to Income .....
Balance as at close of Session

Ordinary Fu7id.

Balance of Fund at close of Session 1919-

1920 £22 12 8

Add — Increase during Session 1920-

1921 10 3 10

£127 14 0
29 8 "0

£157 2 0
12 3 7

£144 18 5

Balance as at close of Session, sul)ject to expense of print-
ing Transactions .......

Total Funds

38 16 6

£183 14 11

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH

Being:— £1W 5% War Stock, 1929-1947 £95 0 0
Slim in Current Account with

Union Hank of Scotland, Ltd. . 117 5

Sum in Deposit Receipt with do. 100 0 0

Less— Account unpaid . £20 17 6
Subscriptions re-
ceived in advance 1 15 0

£206

22 12 G

As above . £183 14 11

Note. — Subscriptions in arrear, considered recoverable : 1919-20, 15s. ;
1920-21, £3, 15s.

Edinburgh, Ith December 1921.— I hereby certify that 1 have audited the Accounts of
tlie Treasurer of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh for Session 1920-1921, and have found
them correct. I have also checked the foregoing Abstract, and find it correct.

ROBT. C. MILLAR, C.A., Avditor.

Mr. Charles S. S. Johnston and Mr. R. Glode Guyer
were elected Resident Fellows.

Dr. W. Burns was elected a non-Resident Fellow.

Dr. W. Burns read a paper od the Ecology of Western
India, treating mainly of the desert flora and especially
with the presence of salt and its effect on vegetation, with
sand and sand-binders, with the vegetation in canals and
the conditions favouring it, and also with the population
of desert areas. The paper was illustrated by a series of
lantern slides.

Dr. W. Balfour Gourlay exhibited some specimens
from a volcano in Java and from the Grand Canyon in
California.

JANUARY 19, 1922.
W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D., President, in the Chair.

Rev. J. R. S. Wilson and Miss Helen I. Allan Gray
were elected Resident Fellows.

Mr. W. W. Smith and Professor James Small com-
municated the description of a new Genus of Co'nvpositae,
For mania (see p. 91), and exhibited a specimen of
Formania mekongensis, the type of the genus.

xxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Mr. E. M. Buchanan exhibited a large series of photo-
graphs from the Burmese forests and from the Andaman
Islands and made interesting remarks on the forest flora.

The following plants in flower were shown from the
Royal Botanic Garden : — Acacia Jonesii, F. Muell. et
J. H. Maiden ; Crassula perfoliata, Linn. ; Crassula
recurva, N. E. Br. ; Daphne Genkwa, Sieb. et Zuce. ;
Osteomeles anthyllidifolia, Lindl. ; Pelargonium jiaimm,
Soland. ; Phylica jmniculata, Willd.

FEBRUARY 16, 1922.
W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D., President, in the Chair.

The President announced the death on 3rd February
of Dr. William Craig, who had been a Resident Fellow
since 1866. He had held the office of President from 1887-
1889 and that of Hon. Secretary from 1900-1912, and had
contributed many papers to the Transactions of the Society.

On behalf of Mr. G. F. Scott Elliot there was read a
note on the Occurrence of Alcliemilla conjuncta, Bab., in
Dumfriesshire (see p. 97).

Mrs. C. Norman Kemp read a paper. Notes on the
Application of X-rays to Botanical Research, in which she
gave a summary of the work already done both where
their power of affecting photographic plates were taken
advantage of and also where their power of affecting
living tissue was used, and possible applications to botanical
research were indicated. The paper was illustrated by a
number of lantern slides.

MARCH 16, 1922.
J. Rutherford Hill, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.
Mr. David Moncur was elected a Resident Fellow.

The Chairman announced the death on 23rd February
of Mr. J. F. Duthie, who had been a non-Resident Fellow
since 1869,

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH XXV

Dr. Malcolm Wilson read a paper on the Occurrence
of Perithecia of the Oak Mildew, in which he described the
morphology and distribution of the oak mildew, Micro-
sphacra alni, var. extensa, Salm. The occurrence of
perithecia on Quercus conferta from Macedonia was
recorded.

Mr. J. A. Alexander communicated a paper on Palms
and their Produce, which was illustrated by a series of
photographs.

Mr. W. E. Evans exhibited on behalf of Mr. James
Eraser and himself some alien plants from the Lothians —
being Ranunculi of the section Echinella, and explained
that this was the first of what they hoped would be a
considerable series of local aliens which would form the
basis of a paper on the subject later.

Mr. W. E. Evans exhibited Centaurea obscura, Jord.,
forma, from the Pentlands, collected by Miss Roper in
September 1921.

The following plants in flower were shown from the
Royal Botanic Garden : — Coelogyne Ddarayi, Rolfe ; C.
yunnanensis, Rolfe ; Hes-perochiron calif ornicus, S. Wats. ;
Oresitrophe rupifraga, Bunge ; Primula Briber yiardiana,
G. Forrest; P. Fortunei, Vatke; P. Knuthiana, Pax; and
Rhododendron spinuliferum, Franch.

APRIL 20, 1922.
.James Whytock, Esq., in the Chair.

Colonel H. H. Johnston communicated a paper on
Additions to the Flora of Orkney, as recorded in Watson's
Topographical Botany, 2nd ed., 1883 (see p. 98). This
was illustrated by a large number of mounted specimens
of the more noteworthy additions.

Mr. J. R. Matthews exhibited the hybrid Potamogeton
venustus from the River Earn.

A number of plants in flower were shown from the
Royal Botanic Garden.

XXvi BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH

MAY 18, 1922.
W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D., President, in the Chair.

Mr. L. B. Stewart read a note on Juvenile Characters
in Root and Stem Cuttings of Acanthus montanus
(see p. 117).

Dr. A. W. BoRTHWiGK communicated a note by Lieut.-
Col. Steuart Fothringham on Lobing of Rhododendron
Leaves, describing various abnormalities of leaves, of which
he also exhibited specimens.

Mr. William Evans read a note on the occurrence of
Anthoceros in Scotland, giving a new record for W. Lothian
of A. punctatus, Linn., of which he exhibited a specimen.

JUNE 15, 1922.
W. G. SMri'H, B.Sc, Ph.D., President, in the Chair.
Mr. J. R. Simpson was elected a Resident Fellow.

The President read an obituary notice of William
Carruthers, the oldest member of the Society, who died
on 1st June (see p. 118).

Mr. A. D. Richardson exhibited specimens of Arahis
alhida,ji. pL, with a peculiar variation in the doubling.

Dr. Malcolm Wilson exhibited injured seedlings of
Scots Pine and Douglas Fir where the injury consisted of
the crushing of a ring of cortex and bark a few inches
above ground level, probably caused by the use of a plant-
ing frame. This resulted in a swelling by abnormal growth
above the injury and a downward development of callus
tissue. Such plants ultimately die.

PROCEEDINGS

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH.

SESSION LXXXVII

OCTOBER 19, 1922.
W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D., President, in the Chair.

Tlie following Office-Bearers were elected for Session

1922-1923 :—

PRESIDENT,

Professor W. Wright Smith, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.S.E.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

T. Bennkt Clark, C.A.
James Fraser, Esq.
Symington Grieve, Esq.

R. Stewart MacDouuall, M.A.,
D.Sc.

COUNCILLORS.

A. W. Borthwick, O.E.E., D.Sc.
J. Rutherford Hill, Esq.
Andrew Howison, M.A., B.Sc.
Col. H. H. Johnston, C.B., C.B.E.,

F.L.S.
Mrs C. Norman Kemp, M.A.,

D.Sc.

W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph.D.

Sir John Stirling Maxwell,

Bart.
James Whytook, Esq.
Malcolm Wilson, D.Sc, F.L.S.,

F.R.S.E.
William Young, Esq.

Honorary Secretary— J. 11. i\Iatthews, M.A., F.L.S.

Foreign Secretary— Very Rev. D. Paul, M.A., D.D., LL.D.

Treasurer— Andrew Mason, E3<[., c/o Richard Brown & Co., C.A.

Assistant-Secretary—i. T. Johnstone, M.A., B.Sc

/lr<is(— Professor Francis M. Cairo, M.B., CM., F.R.C.S.E.

Auditor — Robert C. Millar, C.A.

THANS. BOT. SOC. KDIN. VOL. XXVm. Q

XXviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE

LOCAL SECRETARIES.
^6er(^een— Professor W. G. Craib, M.A.
Calcutta— VroiessoT S. C. Mahalanobis, B.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.R.M.S.

Presidency College.
Cambridge— Arthvr Evans, Sc.D.
Croydon — A. Bennktt, A.L.S.

East Liss, Ha7its - J \iiES Sykes Gamble, M.A., C.I.E., F.R.S.
G/</sj^ow— Professor F. O. Bowee, Sc.D., F.R.S., F.L.S.
London— J. F. Duthie, B.A., F.L.S.

„ E. M. Holmes, F.L.S., F.R.H.S.

„ Lieut.-Col. Sir David Prain, M.D., CLE., F.R.S., F.L.S.

Philadelphia, U.S.A.— Yvofessor J. M. Macfarlane, D.Sc, F.R.S.E.
St. Andrews— Professor M'Intosh, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.E.

„ Robert A. Robertson, M.A., B.Sc.

Toronto, Ontario— The Hon. W. R. Riddell, B.Sc, B.A., LL.D.

Mr, David King was elected a Resident Fellow.

Dr. R. J. D. Graham read a paper on Iraq Arabi, which was
well illustrated by a fine series of lantern slides.

Dr. W. G. Smith exhibited specimens of Mucilago spongiosa
occurring on Strawberry.

Dr. Malcolm Wilson exhibited specimens of Cantharellus
carbonarius (A. et S.) Fr., collected near Edinburgh. Although
this species is described as common in England, this appears
to be the first record for Scotland. It was found on burnt
ground which was intermixed with pieces of charcoal, which
is described as its usual habitat and accounts for its specific
name. The species, which shows the usual characters of
Cantharellus, is characterised by possessing well-developed
root-like mycelial strands which pass off from the base of the
stem. On account of these structures the species is also known
as Cantharellus radicosus (B. et Br.) Fr.

Mr. H. F. Tagg exhibited specimens from Jersey of galls
on Acorn Cups caused by Cynips quercus-calicis.

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH

NOVEMBER 16, 1922.

Professor W. Wright Smith, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.S.E., Tresident,
in the Chair.

Miss Agnes Chalmers, Mrs. Douie Urquhart, and Mr.
E. M. Buchanan were elected Resident Fellows.

Mr, David M'Call was elected a non-Resident Fellow.

Miss H. C. Abernethy, Miss C. C. Burt, Miss A. N. Gum-
ming, Miss E. M. Henderson, Miss M. M. B. Knagg, Miss K.
Massey, and Miss M. J. F. Wilson were elected Ordinary
Members.

The President read an obituary notice of William Evans,
an Associate of the Society since 1871 (see p. 189).

Mr. Ian W. Seaton read a paper on the Seedling Structure
of Salix pentandra (see p. 161).

Dr. Malcolm Wilson read a paper on Puccinia mirabilis-
sima, Peck (see p. 164),

Mr. J. R, Matthews exhibited Azolla filiculoides, Lam,,
from Norfolk, and Tillaea aquatica, Linn., from Yorkshire,

Mr, J. Rutherford Hill exhibited specimens of Calabar
Beans and of the drugs made from them.

The following plants in flower were shown from the Royal
Botanic Garden : — Cirrhopetalum Makoyanum, Reichb. f, ;
Coelogyne {Pleione) maculata, Lindl. ; Dorstenia yumbuyaensis,
De Wild. ; Hamelia patens, Jacq. ; Masdevallia Laucheana,
Hort. Sander, ; Pinguicula caudata, Schl, ; PleurotJiallis
astrophora, Reichb, f. ; Sem.pervivum tabulaefonne, Haw. ;
Stenoglottis longifolia, Hook, f.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

DECEMBER 21, 1922.

Professor W. Wright Smith, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.S.E., President,
in the Chair.

The Treasurer, Mr. Andrew Mason, submitted the
following Statement of Accounts for Session 1921-1922 : —

Income.
Annual Subscriptions for 1921-1922

Do. Arrears .

Transfer from Life Members' Fund .
Transactions sold ....
Interest on Funds Invested and in Bank
Subscriptions to Publications Fund .

£32 10 0

2 5 0
14 10 10

6 1 6

7 19 2
18 18 0

£82 4 6

£27 6 9

22 6 0

11 2 0

3 10 8
0 5 0
3 3 0

£67 13 5

Excess of Income over Expenditure . . . . . £14 11 1

Expenditure.
Printing Transactions for Session 1920-1921
Printing Notices for Meetings, etc.
Rooms for ^Leetings and Tea .
Stationery, Postages, Carriages, etc.
Fire Insurance on Books, etc. .
Honorarium to Treasurer

State of Funds.
Life Members^ Fund.
Balance of Fund at close of Session 1920-1921
^fW— Life compositions received .

Deduct — Transferred to Income .

Balance as at close of Session

£144 18
47 5

5

0

£192 3
14 10

5
10

£177 12

7

Ordinary Fund.

Balance of Fund at close of Session 1920-
1921

Add — Increase during Session 1921-
1922

£38 16 6
14 11 1

Balance as at close of Session, sul)ject to exi)ense of print-
ing Transactions .......

Total Funds

53

£231 0 2

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH XXXI

Being:— £100 5% War Stock, 1929-1947 £95 0 0
Sum in Current Account with

Union Bank of Scotland, Ltd. . 12 o 2

Sum in Deposit Receipt with do. 125 U 0

£232 0 2
Less— Subscriptions received in advance 10 0

As above . £231 0 2

Note. — Subscriptions in arrear, considered recoverable: 1920-21, £1 10s. ;
1921-22, £4, 10s.

EniNBOROH, f>th December 1922.— I hereby certify that I have audited the Accounts of
the Treasurer of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh for Session 1921-1922, and have found
them correct. I have also checked the foregoing Abstract, and find it correct.

ROBT. C. MILLAR. C.A., Avditor.

Miss Edith Philip Smith, Mr. George Crosbie Taylor,
Mr. Ian W. Seaton, Mr. Herbert M. Lewis, and Miss
Dorothy^ G. Wilson were elected Resident Fellows.

The President read an obituary notice of Sir Isaac
Bayley Balfour (see p. 192.)

Miss D. G. Wilson read a paper. Observations on the Leaf
of Senecio gonocladus (see p. 167).

Professor W. Wright Smith read a paper, Notes on Chinese
Lilies (see p. 122).

Dr. R. S. MacDougall exhibited specimens of Eriophyes
fraxini on the Ash, and of Enarmonia diniana on Pinus
sylvestris.

Mr. J. L. S. Smith exhibited specimens of Cone Disease of
Pinus sylvestris, sometimes called Multiple-coning.

Professor W. Wright Smith exhibited specimens of
Osnianthus Forrestii, Rehder, a new species from Yunnan.

Two paintings of the old Royal Botanic Garden, Leith
Walk, were exhibited.

The following plants in flower were shown from the Royal
Botanic Garden : — Arctostaphylos Manzanita, Parry ; Cirrho-
petalum Micholtzii, Rolfe ; Cmssula impressa, N. E. Br. ;
Euadenia eminens, Hook. f. ; Lardizabala bitemata, Ruiz et
Pav. ; Lycaste macrophylla Measuresiana ; Masdevallia j)oly-

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

sticta, Reichb. f. ; Mesemhryanihemum Elishae, N. E. Br. ;
Odontoglossum crispum, var. ; and Oncidium cucullatum,
Lindl.

JANUARY 18, 1923.

Symington Grieve, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Mr. Haery G. Younger was elected a Resident Fellow.

The Hon. Bernard F. Rollo was elected a non-Resident
Fellow.

Mr. Robert M. Adam read a paper on Mingulay, an Outer
Isle of the Hebrides, in which he described the flora of the
island and its changes during the last few years brought about
principally by its being deserted by its former inhabitants
some ten years ago. He also showed a large series of lantern
slides illustrating his paper, giving also some studies of bird
life on the western cliffs of the island.

FEBRUARY 15, 1923.

Professor W. Wright Smith, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.S.E., President, ,
in the Chair.

Mr. E. H. M, Cox was elected a non-Resident Fellow.

The President announced the death of M. Gaston
Bonnier, who had been an Hon. Foreign Fellow since June
1902.

Miss Edith Philip Smith read a paper on Plant Respiration
as affected by anaesthetics.

Miss Helen I. Allan Gray communicated a paper on
Seed Treatment and Germination in Conifers,

Dr. Malcolm Wilson exhibited specimens of Aecidium
Otites, Schlechtd. on Silene densiflora, Urv., collected in
Macedonia. The aecidia are associated with sori of unicellular
teleutospores, which indicates that the fungus is a species of
fees.

Mr. J. R. Matthews read a paper, Notes on Scottish
Plants (see p. 170), and exhibited specimens of Potnmogeton
and Callitriche.

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINUUKGH XXXlll

Miss Elsie Cadman exhibited specimens of Actinomyces
Scabies, the cause of common Potato Scab, and gave some
account of the disease.

The following plants in flower were shown from the Royal
Botanic Garden : — Lathmea clandestina, Linn. ; Rhododendron
acuminatum, Hook. f. ; R. argenteum, Hook. f. ; R. barbalum.
Wall. ; R. irroratum, Franch. ; R. moupinense, Franch. ;
R. nobleanum (arboreum x caucasicum) ; R. nobleanuni album
{arboreum album x caucasicum) ; and R. praecox {dahuricum x
ciliatum).

MARCH 15, 1923.

Professor W. Wright Smith, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.S.E., President,
in the Chair.

Mr, John H. Geay was elected a Resident Fellow.

Mr. Ernest V. Laing read a paper on Mycorhiza and Tree
Growth in Peat, which he illustrated by lantern slides.

Dr. R. J. D. Graham exhibited specimens of Crocus vernus
showing pull roots.

A portrait of Linnaeus engraved from a copy of Hoffman's
painting was exhibited.

The following plants in flower were shown from the Royal
Botanic Garden : — Aerides vandarum, Reichb. f . ; Vanda
teres, Lindl. and Aerio-vanda Mundayi, Hort. Edin., a hybrid
between Aerides vandarum and Vanda teres ; Primula Allioni,
Loisel. ; P. darialica, Rupr. ; P. Fortunei, Vatke ; P.frondosa,
Janka ; P. obconica alba ; P. philoresia, Balf. f . ; Saxifraga
Boydii, Hort. Dewar ; S. Burseriana, var. ; S. Irvingi, Hort. ;
S. latina, Hayek ; S. Rudolphiana, Reichb. f. ; and Soldanella
pusilla, Baumg.

APRIL 19, 1923.

Professor W. Wright Smith, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.S.E., President,
in the Chair.

Col. H. H. Johnston read a paper, Additions to the Flora
of Orkney as recorded in Watson's Topographical Botany,
2nd ed., 1883 (see p. 174), and exhibited a number of interesting
illustrative specimens collected by himself.

Dr. J. M. Dalziel exhibited specimens of Barteria nigritana,
a Nigerian Myrmecophyte.

XXxiv BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH

Mr, J. Rutherford Hill exhibited a piece of Carnauba
Wax which had been found floating in the sea on the Ayrshire
Coast.

The following species of Primula in flower were shown from
the Royal Botanic Garden : — P. conspersa, Balf. f . et Purdom ;
P. deflexa, Duthie ; P. fasciculata, Balf. f . et Ward ; P.
Forrestii, Balf. f . ; P. Giraldiana, Pax. ; P. involucrata, Wall, ;
P. Maclareni, Balf. f . ; P. Marven {marginata x venusta) ;
P. Menziesiana, Balf. f. et W. W. Sm. ; P. redolens, Balf. f.
et Ward ; P. rupicola, Balf. f . et Forrest ; P. saxatilis, Kom. ;
P. Sieboldii, E. Morren ; P. sino-Listeri, Balf. f . ; and P.
Werringtonensis, Hort. Wallace.

MAY 17, 1923.

Professor W. Wright Smith, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.S.E., President,
in the Chair.

Mr. R. A. Taylor was elected a non-Resident Fellow.

Dr. R. J. D. Graham and Mr. L. B. Stewart communicated
a paper on the Vegetative Propagation of Haemanthus hirsutus,
Baker (see p. 183).

Mr. M. Y. Orr exhibited specimens of abnormal flowers of
Wallflower.

JUNE 21, 1923.

Professor W. Wright Smith, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.S.E., President,
ill the Chair.

Dr. G. C. Druce, Dr. R. Lloyd Praeger, and Dr. A. B.
Rendle were elected Hon. British Fellows.

Professor D. H. Campbell, Professor R. Chodat, Professor
J. M. Coulter, Professor Seittsiro Ikeno, Professor Henri
Lecomte, Dr. J. P. Lotsy, Professor Jean Massart,
Dr. D. T. MacDougall, Dr. C. H. Ostenfeld, Professor
W. J. V. OSTERHOUT, Professor Roland Thaxter, Professor
J. F. N. WiLLE, and Mr. E. H. Wilson were elected Hon.
Foreign Fellows.

Miss Elsie Cadman exhibited specimens, microscopic slides,
and photographs, showing various stages in the life-history
of Reticularia Lycoperdon, Bull., and gave some account of
its life-historv.

TRANSACTIONS

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH.

SESSION LXXXIV.

The Pharmacopoeia of another Botanical Physician.
By The Hon. William Renwick Riddell, B.Sc,
LL.D., etc.

(Read 3rd October 1919.)

In two papers read before this Society, 13th November
1913 and 14th January 1915 (Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.,
vol. xxvi, pp. 226 sqq., pp. 411 sqq.), there were enumer-
ated the remedies recommended by Samuel Thomson,
founder of the Thomsonian School of Medicine, and by
certain of his followers.

It was most natural that many divergencies from the
original teaching of the Master would appear in the course
of time — anything so fundamental as health and its con-
servation inevitably leads to divagations from the path
laid out by a first discoverer : accordingly we find the
textbooks and health manuals purporting to be founded
on the teachings of the empiric Thomson differing widely
from those of Thomson and from each other.

The subject of the present paper is one of the most
valued and best known of these manuals, published at
Boston, Massachusetts, in 1836. The book is a 12mo of
176 pages, whose title-page reads as follows : —

TEAKS. BOT. SOC. EDIN. VOL. ZXVni. 1

TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

Every man his own Physician "

THE

VEGETABLE
FAMILY PHYSICIAJNT

CONTAINING

A DESCRIPTION

OF

The Roots and Herbs Common to this Country
with their Medicinal Properties and Uses

ALSO

DIRECTIONS

For the Treatment of the Diseases Incident to
Human Nature by Vegetables Alone

EMBRACING

MANY VALUABLE INDIAN RECIPES

By SAMUEL B. EMMONS

BOSTON

GEORGE T. OAKES

Pemberton Hill, opposite the head of Hanover Street

1836

The author was the editor of the Botanical Journal, a
monthly magazine published at Boston, Mass., devoted
to spreading the doctrines of the Reformed Thomsonian
method of cure. He seems to have known considerable
about the botany of his district, and most of his descrip-
tions of plants are clear and readily recognisable.

He begins by a description of about 125 plants, adding
their medicinal properties ; then he enumerates a number
of diseases and gives a number of " useful and valuable
recipes," almost all of purely vegetable composition. He
adds short chapters on Diseases of Children (where, by the
way, we miss the familiar " salts and senna " and castor

1919-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 3

oil); Collecting and Curing Herbs, Barks, and Roots; the
Manufacture of Decoctions, Defusions, and Syrups ; the
Steam and Vapour Bath (borrowed from the Indians) ;
the Medical Treatment of George Wasliington's last ill-
ness (he was attacked with croup, a bleeder took 12 to
14 ounces of blood from him almost at once, and then two
more copious bleedings followed — some 20 to 25 ounces
each ; a physician came and administered two doses of
calomel ; next morning another bleeding, making in all
80 to 90 ounces of blood drawn, then 10 grains more of
calomel and 5 or 6 grains of tartar emetic, then blisters
to the extremities and a cataplasm of bran and vinegar
to the throat — and, after all that, the stubborn Father of
his Country was so ungrateful as to die) ; a chapter on
Cleanliness follows, and one on the Pernicious Effects of
Mercury ; a satirical chapter on How to get D3^spepsia,
and a chapter on Fevers (which ends thus — " There is
no other way to cure a fever but to increase the heat,
drive out the cold, open the pores, clear the stomach and
bowels, and bring a proper balance in the system ; then
the patient is in health with no torment left behind,"
which is as sententious and about as valuable as anything
Sydenham ever wrote).

As with the Vermont practitioners whose treatise was
discussed in the later of the papers already mentioned,
little attention is paid by this author to Thomson's Courses
of Physic — Emmons does not even give the formula for
the celebrated " Six Numbers " ; his system is based to a
great extent on Thomson's, but it has a right to the title
" Reformed Thomsonian" at all events, if the rather common
definition is applied here to the word " Reformed," making
it synonymous with " changed."

In the following list Nos. 1-58 are given by Thomson him-
self ; Nos. 59-128 by the Vermont Thomsonian Physicians :
Nos. 129 sqq. are given by Emmons —those in the former
two lists, but not used by Emmons, are placed in paren-
thesis. The name given by the author to a plant is in
italics, the nomenclature is that of Dr. Asa Gray's Field,
Forest, and Garden Botany ; for convenience sake all the
plants named in the three lists are here classified. It will
be seen that Emmons does not employ Nos. 26, 28, 29, 36,

4 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

40, 50, 52, 53, 58 of Thomson's list, or Nos. 66, 67, 69, 74, 90,
94, 95, 99, 108, 109, 112, 116 of the Vermont list; but he
adds ninety-five plants — he therefore uses 202 plants in all.
Ranunculaceae. — 1. Golden Seal, Indian Paint, Yellow
Root, Hydrastis Canadensis, a powerful tonic, good for
jaundice, inflamed eyes, and sore legs.

59. Goldthread, Coptis trifolia, a pure intense bitter,
promoting digestion and strengthening the system — the
root only used. Made into a tea with Live-for-ever (No. 136)
is a good gargle.

60. Black Goliosh, Rattle Weed, Squaw Root, Black Snake
Root, Cimicifuga racemosa, much used in rheumatism and
to settle stomach.

129. Garden Peony, Paeonia officinalis, the root dried
and' pulverised, of considerable efficiency in the cure of
epilepsy and fits in children.

130. Liver Wort, Hepatica triloba, for bleeding at the
lungs, consumptions, coughs, and liver complaint, also for
jaundice — the roots and leaves made into a tea and drunk
cold.

131. Crowfoot, Yellow Weed, Ranunculus acris, made into
a tea, with brandy, for dj'sentery (see Nos. 187, 48).

Magnoliaceae. — 61. Whitetvood, Tulip Tree, White
Poplar, Whitewood Tree, Liriodendron tulipifera — bark of
both body and root a tonic bitter, useful in dysentery,
hysterics, dyspepsia, worms, and general debility ; also with
Nos. 23, 107, and 162 in erysipelas.

Berberidaceae. — 132. Barberry, Berberis Canadensis.
Root a good bitter tonic, beneficial in fevers, diarrhoea,
and dysentery.

133. Blue Goliosh, Blue Berry, Pappoose Root, Blue
Gensing, Caulophyllum thalictroides. Roots used for
rheumatism, drops3^ cramps, epilepsy, etc.; an emmena-
gogue and useful in specific diseases.

134. Mandrake, May-Apple, Podophyllum peltatum, a
mild purge, vermifuge, and the juice used in deafness.
(This has been adopted as a cholagogue by the regular
profession.)

Nymph aeaceae. — 2. WJiite Pond Lily, Nymphaea
odorata or N. tuberosa, excellent applied to tumors and
inflammation to ease pain and promote suppuration.

1919-20.] I50TANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 5

Papaveraceae. — 62. Celandine, Clielidonium majus, an
ointment made of the root simmered in lard used for many
purposes. Good for jaundice given as a " tea alone or with
a little chimney soot added." (See No. 21.)

68. Bloodroof, Sanguinaria Canadensis, juice good for
an emetic, powder used to destro}^ proud flesh, snuffed
up will cure polypus; good for croup, rheumatism, and
jaundice.

Cruci FERAE. — 3. Mustard, Brassica nigra, used with
other plants to make a decoction which •' has saved man}-
lives" in dropsy.

4. Horseradish, Nasturtium Armoracia, an appetiser
and cures colds, coughs, etc. ; also useful in jaundice,
biliousness, etc.

64. Raddish, Raphanus sativus, juice useful in cases of
renal calculi.

65. Cabbage, Brassica oleracea, a leaf used in making a
salve for felons, whitlows, etc.

(66. Scurvy Grass, Barbarea praecox.)

135. Shejyherd's Purse, Capsella Bursa-Pastoris, an
astringent good for all kinds of fluxes : in a poultice used
for external inflammations, especially erysipelas.

136. WaAer-cresses, Nasturtium officinale, quickens the
appetite and purges the blood, " exceeding useful in scrofula
and consumptive disorders."

222. (See post.)

ViOLACEAE, — 137. Blue Violet, Viola cucullata, used
with Mandrake root and Blood root to make cathartic
powders.

CiSTACEAE. — 138. Frost Weed, Scabious, Helianthemum
Canadense (or A. corymbosum), relieves chronic diarrhoea,
dysentery, dysury, gout, dropsy, etc Made into a
syrup is good for hacking cough and bleeding at the
lungs.

Hypericaceae. — 139. John's Wort (the common St. John's
wort), Hypericum pyramidatum, in a tea relieves the
lungs and breast, removes hysterical, hypochondriacal, and
maniacal disorders.

Caryophyllaceae. — 140. Pink, "the common garden
pink " Dianthus Chinensis (and other species) is " a fine
carminative and internal anodyne."

6 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

141. Cockle, Cuckold, Lychnis Githago, the leaves, seeds,
and roots with other ingredients in a tea for erysipelas.

142. Soapivort, Saponaria officinalis, "good for the
jaundice and obstructions of the liver, and is thought by
some to be superior to sarsaparilla for the cure of lues
venerea."

143. Mouse-ear, Cerastiura vulgatum, made into a tea
with brandy (forming one-fourth by bulk) good for
dysentery.

PoRTULACACEAE. — 144. Purslcihi (the common purslane),
Portulaca oleracea, should be used as a common drink for
epileptic fits, cramps, convulsions, etc.; also the juice with
No. 41 in .snakebites.

Malvaceae. — 145. Red Rose Willow (apparently a mere
mistake for Malloiv), Hibiscus Moscheutos (and perhaps
other species), " a fine tonic and astringent . . . bracing up
weak women."

146. Marsh Malloiu, Althaea officinalis, a decoction to
be given " when the gout attacks the kidneys."

(TiLiACEAE. — 67. Bassivood, Tilia Americana.)

LiNACEAE. — 68, Flaxseed, Linum usitatissimum, in tea
for cholera morbus, etc.

Geraniaceae.— (69. Wood Sorrel, Oxalis Acetosella.)

70. Cranesbill, Geranium maculatum, valuable " for
wounds, ulcers, . . . the lues venerea, . . . cholera infantum,
. . . bleeding of the lungs, . . . this root with gentian will
cure intermitting fevers more effectually than Peruvian
bark."

RUTACEAE. — 5. Prickly Ash, Zantlioxylum Americanura,
" a good remedy for chronic rheumatism, . . . produces
perspiration, . . . the berries are as good as the bark, . . .
good for cold hands and feet, and for fits of the ague."

71. Rue, Ruta graveolens, an ingredient in Restorative
Bitters with unicorn root, blood root, ginseng, tamarisk
(tamarack) bark, nanny bush, devil's bit, Seneca snakeroot,
sassafras bark, and golden seal. This made with Jamaica
spirits (alias rum) "is celebrated for its fine restorative
and .strengthening qualities in indigestion, rheumatism,
dropsy, pain in the brea.st, etc."

72. Lemon, Citrus Limonium, used in lemonade (the
Orange, Citrus Aurantium, seems to be used only in the

1919-20.] I$0TAN1CAL SOCIETY OF EDINRUHGH 7

peel to give a flavour to teas, etc.), either as a refreshing
drink or to prevent vomiting.

Anacardiaceae. — 6. Sumach, Rhus typhina or R.
aromatica, makes a gargle for sore throats or sore mouths,
an antiseptic, makes good poultices for ulcers, good for
hectic fever, scrofula, and lues venerea; used also in dying
black and making ink.

Rhamnaceae. — 147. Buckthorn, Rhamnus catharticus,
an ingredient in a tea to be given in cases of hernia.

Celastraceae. — 73. Bittersweet, Celastrus scandens, a
tea good for liver complaint, will remove spots in the skin,
good for cancers — when made into a poultice, good for
swellings.

(Sapindaceae. — 74. Striped Maple, Acer Pennsyl-
vanicum.)

Polygalaceae. — 148. Seneca Snakeroot, Poly gala
Senega, an " active stimulus," cures rattlesnake bites, good
in croup, pleurisy, catarrh, asthma, coughs, and an effective
emmenagogue.

Leguminosae. — 7. Red Clover, Trifolium pratense, made
into a tea for chlorosis.

75. American Senna, Cassia Marilandica, a simple
cathartic.

76. Indigo Weed, Baptisia tinctoria, valuable for all
kinds of ulcers, either as a wash, fomentation or poultice ;
also internally in gangrene, scarlet fever, sore throat,
typhus and putrid fevers.

149. White Beans, Phaseolus nanus, a poultice for in-
flammations and swellings.
223. See post.
Rosaceae. — Plum Family.

10. Peach, Prunus Persica, flowers and leaves made into
a tea, a vermifuge ; the meats in brandy a powerful tonic
in debility, chlorosis, fever and ague, etc. ; the bark in a
tea with brandy, good for weak stomach.

11. Wild Cherry, Prunus Pennsylvanica, bark in a strong
decoction to be applied to scrofulous tumoi-s ; in a tea with
brandy for a weak stomach.

80. Black Cherry, Prunus serotina, the bark an in-
gredient in jaundice bitters.
Rose Family, proper.

8 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

150. Hardhack, Spiraea tomentosa, used to cure wounds.

8. Avens Root, Chocolate Root, Geum rivale, a whole-
some drink used instead of chocolate, which it resembles
in flavour, very strengthening for the sick, used in
consumption.

151. Cinquefoil, Five-finger, Potentilla Canadensis, the
root very beneficial in debility, lassitude, and night
sweats.

9. Red Raspberry, Rubus triflorus or R. strigosus,
frequently eaten, dissolves the tartarous concretions on
the teeth.

77. Blackberry, R. villosus, the bark an ingredient in an
ointment for scald head.

78. Strawberry, Fragaria Virginiana, fruit equally
efficacious with raspberries in removing calcareous con-
cretions on the teeth : much used in fevers, gout, gravel,
scurvy, and consumption, relieves diseases of the bladder
and kidneys ; as a wash cures chilblains ; both plant and
leaves employed in tea for sore throat, swelled gums,
jaundice, fevers, etc., etc., as cooling and astringent.

79. Roses, Rosa, of various species, as a decoction, fomen-
tation or poultice allay inflammation, and as a tea are
astringent and tonic.

152. Agriinony, Agrimonia Eupatoria, roots excellent
for wind in the stomach and create an appetite, given as
a powder or an infusion of roots and seeds.

Pear Family.

153. Hawthorn, Crataegus Oxyacantha, used with sage
(Salvia officinalis) and balm (Monarda punctata or M.
didyma) to make British herb tea, "an excellent and
pleasant sanative tea, particularly wholesome to nervous
people."

81. Apple, Pyrus Malus, the cider used for a drink in
jaundice.

Saxifragaceae. — 154. Gooseberry, Ribes Grossularia
the bark in decoction good for gravel ; green berries
scalded and baked procure appetite ; young leaves made
into a tea applied as a lotion to allay inflammation.

155. Black Currant, Ribes nigrum, bark has the same
qualities as that of the gooseberry.

Crassulaceae. — 156. Live-for-ever, Sedum Telephium,

1919-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 9

with sage (Salvia officinalis, No. 97) or gold thread (Coptis
trifolia, No. 59), in a tea good for sore throat ; the blossoms
chewed and the juice swallowed of great benefit in quinsy
and sore throat.

Hamamelaceae. — 12. Witch Hazel, Hamamelis Vir-
ginica, the leaves made into a tea, excellent for bowel
complaints, bleeding at the stomach or lungs ; as a snufF,
a styptic for nose, etc. ; a poultice of the bark removes
painful inflammation of the eyes.

(Halorageae. — 82. Marestail, Hippuris vulgaris.)
Cucurbitaceae. — 157. Wild Cucumber, Sicyos angu-
latus (?) " strengthening, cooling, and nourishing, . . . the
fresh root eaten early in the morning affords much relief
in consumptive and debilitated cases."

158. Watermelon, Citrullus vulgaris, a handful of the
seeds put in gin and allowed to stand for a week in a
warm place, drink half a wineglassful two or three times
a day — this is excellent for renal calculus, gravel, etc.

159. Pumpkin, Cucurbita Pepo. Pumpkin seed oil, a
valuable remedy for haemorrhoids.

Umbelliferae. — 83. Carrots, Daucus Carota, with flour
and butter, an excellent application for sores, swellings,
ulcers, etc.

160. Sweet Cicely, Osmorrhiza longistylis, used in making
aromatic bitters.

161. Caraway, Carum Carui, German domestic remed}^
against hysterics.

84. Parsley, Carum Petroseliuum (Petroselinum sativum),
a powerful diuretic.

13. Archangel, called here Angelica, Archangelica atro-
purpurea, roots excellent for wind in the stomach, and
cause an appetite.

162. Masterwort, Heracleum lanatum, the root ingredient
in a brandy decoction for erysipelas with Nos. 14, 107, and
the bark of No. 61.

Araliaceae. — 14. Gensincf, Aralia quinquefolia, the root
with No. 162, etc., for erysipelas; also with No. 119 and
nutmegs for St. Vitus's Dance.

85. Spikenard, Aralia racemosa, roots and berries in a
tea good for coughs, weakness, and a general tonic ; bruised
and made into a poultice applied to wounds, ulcers, and

10 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

ringworms; made into a cordial recommended for gout;
the juice for earache and deafness.

86. Sarsaparilla, Aralia nudicaulis, in a decoction good
for all diseases of the skin, scrofulous sores, rheumatism,
gout, mercurial diseases, and lues venerea.

CoRNACEAE. — 87. Boxtvood or Dogwood, Cornus iiorida,
the bark astringent, antiseptic, and stimulant either as
a powder or as tea; used also berries, bark, and flowers
for fevers and colics; with Sassafras officinale (No. 110)
in a poultice to clean foul ulcers.

88. Green-osier, Cornus sericea (Kinnikinnik or Indian
Tobacco), bark an ingredient in erysipelas tea and cancer
tea — (it is possible, however, that the Salix cordata is
meant).

Caprifoliacea. — 89. Elder, Sambucus Canadensis or
S. pubens, flowers in a tea for scurvy and bowel com-
plaints ; inner bark in dropsy, diuretic ; made into an
ointment cures eruptions of the skin ; flowers in decoction
useful in erysipelatous f evei's ; the berries for the same
purposes as bark and flowers.

(90. Hicjh Cranberry, Viburnum Opulus.)

163. Nanny Bush, Black Haw, Viburnum prunifolium,
"the bark is an excellent tonic and is considered superior
to Peruvian bark."

Rubiaceae. — 15. Cleavers, Goosegrass, Galium Aparine,
diuretic, crumbles calculi of kidneys or bladder, but " being
of a cold nature it is not proper in dropsies or other
diseases of cold and debility."

(91. Partridge Berry, Mitchella repens.)

164. White Ball, Butterwood Shrtvb, Little Snov:hall,
Stvainpwood, Dogwood, Globe Floiver, Cephalanthus occi-
den talis, tonic, cathartic, diaphoretic, flowers, leaves, bark
of stems and roots; a fine fragrant syrup made of the
leaves and roots a mild laxative and tonic ; a decoction
of the bark of the roots cures intermittent fevers and is
useful in diarrhoea.

Valerian ACE AE. — 16. Valerian, Valeriana officinalis or
V. sylvatica, an excellent medicine in nervous complaints,
epilepsies, hysteria, and hypochondria, one or two tea-
spoonfuls of the powdered root two or three times a day.
(This plant is called " White Snake Root" in this work;

1919-20.] nOTAXICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 11

that name is more commonly used of the Eupatorium
ageratoides.)

CoMPOSiTAE. — 17. Frostweed, Senecio aureus, relieves
chronic diarrh(ea, dysury, gravel, gout, etc., etc. ; used
externally in wounds, tumours, etc.

18. Elecampane, Inula Heleniuni, for diseases of the
lungs, coughs, asthmas, and consumptions — a good diuretic
and diaphoretic, laxative, alterative, and tonic.

165. Yarnnv, Achillea Millefolium, a detergent, has cured
cancer of the breast, stops spitting of blood and dysentery.

166. Ox-eye, Sneezeivort, Achillea Ptarmica, tonic and
febrifuge, produces sneezing ; good for headaches, deaf-
ness, etc.

19. Mayweed, Maruta Cotula, useful in colds, fevers,
rheumatism, and asthma ; if given with an emetic promotes
vomiting; very sudorific; externally used in fomentations.

20. Wormwood, Artemisia Absinthium, used in stomach
complaints, fevers, dropsy, and jaundice, and as a vermi-
fuge ; an antiseptic, as a poultice relieves pain from a
bruise, and prevents discoloration and swelling.

167. Mugivort, Artemisia vulgaris, a tea given in
chlorosis.

168. Southernwood, Artemisia Abrotanum, vermifuge, as
a salve cures sciatica, gout, and rheumatism.

21. Tansy, Tanacetum vulgare, leaves and seed for
worms; decoction or juice drunk in wine useful in
" stranguary " and in weakness of the kidneys ; used in
jaundice with Nos. 25 and 62.

22. Charifioniile, Anthemis nobilis, a cheap and pleasant
bitter ; flowers excite vomiting when t.aken in tea ; boiled
in cow's milk good for diseased eyes; bruised and moistened
with vinegar applied to sprains and bruises.

23. Burdock, Lappa officinalis, diuretic and diaphoretic,
also to purify the blood ; seeds good for dropsy, scurvy,
rheumatism, gout, inflammation of the kidneys, and lues
venerea ; leaves good applied to the feet in fevers. The
root used with No. 162 for erj^sipelas.

24. Tlioroiighwort, Bo7ie.sef, Eupatorium perfoliatum, an
intense bitter, an emetic as a warm decoction, a powerful
tonic as a cold infusion — the cold infusion in large doses
is cathartic, cleanses the stomach and throws ofl disease ;

12 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

for colds a complete remedy, useful in indigestion of old
people, excellent in bilious colic, etc., in fact it seems as
great a panacea as its sister E. purpureum, the famous
Joe-Fye weed.

25. Feverfew, Chrysanthemum Parthenium, a decoction
with celandine and tansy drunk plentifully will cure
jaundice.

(26. Golden Rod, Solidago nem oralis.)
27. Wild Lettuce, Lactuca Canadensis, used as an in-
gredient in a decoction for curing " canker."
(28. Bitter Thistle, Silybum Marianum.)
(29. Cardis benedictus, Cnicus benedictus.)
92. Coltsfoot, Tussilago Farfara, good for scrofula, a
consumptive cough, a warming stimulant, diaphoretic ;
" a snuff made of the leaves is good for the eyes and head,
and the whole plant made into beer is very grateful and
medicinal in colds," obstructions, whooping-cough, asthma,
pains in the breast, etc. ; an infusion is good for the ague.

169. Marigold, Calendula officinalis, leaves mixed with
vinegar ease pain in any swelling and in inflammations.

170. Sunflower, Wild Sunfioiver, Helianthus giganteus
or H. divaricatus, carminative, antispasmodic, and laxative,,
the most efficacious remedy for bilious colic known.

171. Garden Sunflower, Helianthus annus, an ingredient
with No. 170 and several other native and foreign plants
in " Dr. Hull's Genuine Bilious Physic."

172. Succory, Cichorium Intybus, juice "of service in
obstructures of the viscera, jaundice, cutaneous eruptions,
intestinal weakness, and hypochondriacal affections."

173. Rattlesnake Root, Nabalus altissimus or N. albus, in
canker in the mouth and intestines, especially in children.

102. Dandelion, Taraxacum Dens-leonis, "an excellent
article for the real affection of the liver," the roots are
bruised and boiled, a good sudorific; also good for the
kidneys, a diuretic.

174. Wild Lettuce, Lactuca Canadensis, with Cranesbill
(No. 70), White Lily or Goldthread (No. 52) in a decoction
for canker.

175. Scabious, Fleabane, Erigeron Philadelphicum, for
chronic diarrhcea, dysury, dropsy, etc.

228. (Seej^ost.)

1919-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OK EDINBURGH 13

LoBELiACEAE. — 30. Lobeliu, Lobelia inflata, a cure-all as
with all the Thomsonian School, chiefly as an emetic or
clyster.

Ericaceae. — 31. Pipsissewa, Prince's Pine, Chimaphila
umbellata, " valuable internal medicine for fevers, rheuma-
tism, diseases of urinary organs, scrofula, cancer, dropsy,
and nervous debility ; externally for bathing rheumatic
joints, ulcers, and hard swelling ; the tops and roots made
into a tea for both internal and external use.

93. Wintergreen, Checkerberry , ^fountain Tea, Deer-
berry, Spice-berry.' Tea -berry, Ground Ivy, Hill-berry,
Gaultheria procumbens, " stimulant, anodyne, astringent,
sudoritic, milky, and cordial " ; in an ointment for blows and
bruises ; the oil relieves toothache. (" Wintergreen " some-
times means the Pjdora genus.)

(94. Uva Ursi, Arctostaphj'los Uva-ursi.)

(95. Cranberry, Vaccinium of ditterent species.)

176. Black Alder, Ilex verticillata, berries steeped in wine
or brandy an excellent bitter and a good anthelmintic, the
bark in a tea good for diseases of the skin, and a good wash
for bad ulcers and sores. (The name " Black Alder " is
sometimes given to the Silex nigra, but the description
given by the author identifies this with the Ilex verticillata
or common Winterberry.)

Plantaginaceae. — 96. Plaintain, Plantago major, the
roots and branches with those of the hoarhound (No. 41)
bruised and the juice squeezed out, given internally for
snake-bites.

Orobanchaceae. — 177. Cancer Root, Beech Drops, Epi-
phegus Virginiana, a powerful astringent, the fresh bruised
root has cured cancer; beneficial in the cure of St. Anthony's
Fire; a decoction " a certain cure for wounds, bruises, scalds,
and for members nipped by frost."

(Plumbaginaceae. — 33. Marsh Rosemary, Statice
Limonium.)

Primulaceae. — 178. Water Pimpernel, Brookiveed,
Brooklime, Samolus Valerandi, var. Americanus, in a drink
antiscorbutic, diuretic, febrifuge, and an excellent emrnena-
gogue and ecbolic, good also in fevers and coughs.

Scrophulariaceae. — 32. Snakehead, Brook Aloes,
Chelone glabra, vermifuge.

14 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxsiv

179. Brinton Root, Black Root, Bowman Root, Culver's
Root, Veronica Virginica, " the favourite medicine of the
famous Indian doctor Hough ; he used it to cure disorders
of the stomach and bowels, to destroy humours in the blood,
to remove costiveness, and to cool fevers " ; very useful in
pleurisy, typhus, and bilious fevers.

(The author is in eri'or in calling this Bowman's Root,
that is Gillenia trifoliata of the Rosaceae, Plum Family.)

180. Scrofula Plant, Scrophularia nodosa, in a tea or
poultice useful in scrofula or King's-Evil.

34. Mullein, Verbascum Thapsus, in a tea sweetened
with molasses for haemorrhoids.

Verbenaceae. — 35. Vervain, Verbena hastata or V. in-
cisa, an excellent sudorific, used for colds ; also a vermifuge
and " a good article in gravelly complaints."

(36. White Vervain, Verbena urticifolia.)

Labiatae. — 181. Lavender, Lavendula vera, the flowers
with sage (No. 97) and balm (No. 101) to make a British
tea as a substitute for foreign tea.

(37. Spearmint, Mentha viridis.)

182. Bugleherb, Lj^copus Virginicus, an excellent as-
tringent, good for bleeding at lungs and stomach.

38. Peppermint, Mentha Piperita, a carminative in
heartburn.

29. Pennyroyal, Hedioma pulegioides, in a tea for
chlorosis.

(40. Summer Savory, Satureia hortensis.)

41. Hoarhound, Marrubium vulgare, with plaintain (No.
96) in snakebites.

183. Hyssop, Hyssopus officinalis, for asthma, coughs,
and all diseases of breast and lungs.

184. Tkyme, Thymus vulgaris, a good tonic and stomachic,
strengthens the lungs also.

97. Sage, Salvia officinalis, " stimulant, carminative,
sweating, and tonic . . . excites the appetite," dried leaves
made into a tea. The tea taken cold checks night
sweats; an ingredient in British Herb Tea. (See No. 181,
supra.)

98. Origanum marjoram. Origanum Majorana, the oil
used in toothache dropped on lint and applied to the tooth.

(99. Rosemary, Rosmarinus officinalis.)

1919-20.] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 15

185. Heal-all, Brunella vulgaris, tonic, carminative, diu-
retic and stimulating, externally applied to sores, swellings,
poison, headache, etc.; internally for headache, colic, cramp,
drops3^ and indigestion.

100. Scidlcap, Scutellai'ia laterifolia, "said to be a specific
against the bite of a mad dog . . . long used with great
success by a man of the name of Lewis in Westchester
County, New York State, for the bite of mad dogs" — ad-
ministered in a powder made of the dried herb. "Dr. Black,
of New York City, sa,ys he has cured numbers of chorea
or St. Vitus's Dance with one infusion of the herb ... a
good medicine ... in convulsions, lockjaw, and all cases
of nervous irritations."

101. Balm, Monarda didyma, an ingredient in British
Herb Tea with hawthorn leaves (No. 153) and sage
(No. 97.)

186. Horsemint, Monarda punctata, the juice "almost a
specific for gravel or stone."

103. Catnip, Nepeta Cataria, a poultice for swellings,
internally for headache, colic, hysterics, worms, and spasms
— an emmenagogue, "If catnip was more used than it
is, the services of the doctors would be less frequentlj^
required."

187. Ground Ivy (misprinted " Toy ") Gill, Nepeta
Glechoma, purifies the blood, promotes expectoration, snuflfed
up the nose cures the headache ; good in consumption,
jaundice, asthma, kidney complaints ; the root ground
makes with butternut root (No. 48) and crowfoot root
(No. 131) a good poultice for rheumatism and gout.

188. Motherivort, Leonurus Cardiaca, relieves hysteria
and insomnia, abates delirium and allays spasms, cramps,
and convulsions ; a good emmenagogue.

189. Betony, Betonica officinalis, "if gathered when just
going to flower has the taste of tea and all its good qualities
without its bad ones, and it, moreover, cures inveterate
headaches."

PoLEMOXiACEAE. — 190. Jacoh's Ladder, Polemonium
caeruleum, good for the gravel and stone.

BoRRAGiNACEAE. — 104. Comfrey, Symphytum officinale,
as a syrup good for internal injuries and soreness, diarrhoea,
dysentery, etc. ; also useful in pulmonary afi'ections, relieving

16 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

coughs, etc. The fresh root bruised beneficial when applied
to bruises, wounds, ulcers, and all local inflammations.

SoLANACEAE. — 42. Cayenne, Capsicum annuum, good for
cold hands and feet, rheumatism, etc. ; powder sprinkled on
old sores dries them up ; steeped in brandy or vinegar and
applied externall}^ helps colic and dysentery; "cures ague
in the face."

191. Apple Peru, Nicandra physaloides, leaves simmered
in lard a topical application for burns.

43. Bitter Stueet, 8olanum JJulcamara, a tea good for
liver complaint, removes blotches from the face ; applied
topically is good for cancer and sores of all kinds.

192. Henbane, Hyoscyamus niger, in a salve with fresh
butter or lard rubbed on the parts aflbrds speed}^ relief in
hsemorrhoids.

193. Niglitshade, Atropa Belladonna, " Dr. Elisha Smith
of New York says that nightshade ... is almost a specific
in the scarlet fever and putrid sore throat and in the black
canker so called."

194. Tobacco, Nicotiana Tabacum, in a poultice with
vinegar for the bite of poisonous reptiles ; " a linen rag
soaked in sweet oil, butter or lard and sprinkled over with
yellow Scotch snuff" is said to have performed wonderful
cures in the quinsey and croup."

Gentianaceae. — 195. Gentian, Gentiana quinquefolia
and other varieties ; an ingredient in Stough ton's Bitters.

196. Golumbo, Frasera Carolinensis, the root an ingredient
in strengthening syrup; "an excellent stomachic and
strengthens the system generally."

Apocynaceae. — 105. Indian Hem]), Apocynum canna-
binum, an emetic and cathartic for rheumatism given in
prickly ash (No. 5) tea.

AscLEPiADACEAE. — 44. Milkxueed, Asclepias phj'tolac-
coides, or A. verticillata (probably the latter), an emetic,
cures dropsy ; infused in gin useful in gravelly disorders.

106. PlpAirisy Root, Butterfly Weed, Flux Boot, Wind
Root, White Root, Asclepias tuberosa, " highly extolled for
the cure of pleurisy, difficulty of breathing and all diseases
of the lungs, colics, and griping pains in the stomach": a
mild purge.

Oleaceae. — 197. Tr/a^e>rl.s7t,Fraxinus Americana. "The

1919-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 17

Indians when bitten (by a snake) after sucking the wound
apply a strip of white ash bark above it to prevent the
extension of the poison. The bites of spiders and such
venomous insects require a similar treatment."

198. Primhage, Ligustrum vulgare, the bark an ingredient
of cancer tea.

Artstolochiaceae. — 45. Canada Snakeroot, Asarabaca,
Asarum Canadense, in a powder with lavender flowers
(No. 181) and marjoram leaves (No. 98) dried for a
sneezing powder to cause a copious discharge of the
mucus ; also with coltsfoot (No. 92), bayberry bark
(No. 49), and blood root (No. 63) for a catarrh snuff —
if wandering milkweed (No. 44) is added it cures the
headache.

107. Virginia Snakeroot, Seneca Snakeroot, Aristolochia
serpentaria, " first introduced in Virginia as a specific for
the bite of a rattlesnake," useful also in pleurisies and
catarrhs — with Nos. 14, 61, and 162 for erysipelas. (See
No. 162.)

Phytolaccaceae. — 199. Garget Poke Root, Phytolacca
decandra, the root as a poultice for swellings, ulcers, and
rheumatism ; " the juice dried in the sun to a salve has cured
cancers " ; recommended for the itch, ringworm, etc.

(Chenopodiaceae. — 108. Jerusalem Oak, Chenopodium
ambrosioides, var. Anthelminticum or C. Botrj's, is re-
pudiated by the author.)

Polygonaceae. — (109. >S?7iaHtyeeo?, Polygonum aviculare.)

46. Curled Dock, Narrow Dock, Sour Dock, Yellow Dock,
Rumex crispus, root purgative, both seeds and root good
for dysentery; roots pulverised or bruised made into an
ointment or wash good for all diseases of the skin ; a
decoction used as a drink — excellent for scurvy, bad ulcers,
and hard tumours ; large doses are emetic.

200. Sheep Sorrel, Rumex Acetosella, useful in scurvy
and inflammation, leaves roasted applied to tumours, wens,
boils, etc., bring them steadily to a head.

201. Water Dock, Rumex orbiculatus, a wash for foul
ulcers, spongy and putrid gums; internally for scorbutic
tumours, rheumatism, and costiveness.

202. Rhubarb, Rheum Rhaponticum, a warm stomachic
purge useful in gout.

TBANS. BOT. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XXVIH. 2

18 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

Lauraceae. — 110. Sassafras, Sassafras officinale, muci-
lage from bark leaves and pith useful in dysentery ; bark
bruised and made up into a poultice with meal, a powerful
antiseptic ; the oil will generally cure tumours, wens, and
inflammations.

203. Feverbush, Spice Bush, Lindera Benzoin, cooling
and cordial, used by the Indians in all inflammatory
complaints.

Thymeleaceae. — 204. Low WicJmj^, Mooseiuood, Leather
BusJi, Dirca palustris, " a powerful emetic and cathartic."

Urticaceae. — 47. Slippery Elm, Ulmus fulva, the
mucilage made from the bark infused in water for
dysentery, coughs, pleurisy, quinsy, etc. ; useful in poultices
for all purposes.

202. Nettle, Urtica dioica, leaves and seeds dried made
into a snuff, a good remedy for polypus.

111. Hops, Humulus Lupulus, an excellent stomachic
bitter for dyspepsia, and also in inflammation of the kidneys
and gravelly complaints; externally as a poultice made
with hot vinegar for all pains, especially spasmodic pains,
a poultice or ointment an anodyne to cancers and painful
ulcers.

Juglandaceae. — 48. Butternut, Juglans cinerea, " the
bark, particularly that of the root, an excellent cathartic
taken in extract pill or cordial." With Crowfoot (No. 131)
and ground iv'^y (No. 187) for rheumatism or gout
poultice.

(112. Hickory, Carya alba.)

Cupuliferae. — 113. White Oak, Quercus alba, the bark
"nearly equal to the Peruvian bark in its tonic and
astringent powers. In checking mortification it has
succeeded where Peruvian bark had failed"; useful as
an infusion topically applied in hernia,

114. Red Oak, Quercus rubra, potash made of ashes
applied to cancers, the bark used as No. 113; acorns of
all oaks roasted used for acorn coflee, a " wholesome,
nourishing, strengthening instrument for mankind."
(115. Beech, Fagus ferruginea.)

205. CJiestnut, Castanea vesca, var. Americana, " chew-
ing chestnut twigs and swallowing the juice will give
relief" in heartburn.

1919-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 19

Myricaceae. — 49. Bay berry, Myrica cerifera, bark of
the root made into a tea an excellent remedy for dysentery,
pulverised " an excellent sneezing or headache snuff."

(50. Meadow Fern, Comptonia asplenifolia.)

(116. Sweet Gale, Myrica Gale.)

Betulaceae. — 51. Black Birch, Betula lenta, a tea drunk
with milk, a oralactagogue and emmenagogue. The sap
drunk freely good for gravel, to purify the blood and heal
canker in the mouth ; as a syrup restorative after dysentery.

206. Swamp or Tag Alder, Alnus incana, bark in a tea
good for all diseases of the skin and as a wash for bad
ulcers and sores ; the " tags " bark and boughs made into
a beer cleanse the blood ; as an ointment good for bruises
and all inflammations.

Salicaceae. — (52. White Poplar, Populus alba.)
(53. Stinking Poplar, Populus balsamifera.)

54. Balm of Gilead, Populus balsamifera, var. candicans,
the buds with several other ingredients boiled into a syrup
and sweetened, an excellent stomachic and strengthening

207. Red Rod, Red Willow, Salix purpurea, with several
other ingredients in a tea " cleanses the sj^stem from all
cancerous and scrofulous affections."

Coniferae. — 56. Hemlock, Abies Canadensis, the inner
bark with bayberry, ginger, cayenne, etc., for " composition
powders " to cure colds, rheumatism, " relax," etc. ; also the
boughs in a tea with other ingredients good for chlorosis.

55. Balsam Fir, Abies balsamea, the balsam cures sore
nipples.

208. White Pine, Pinus Strobus, the bark made into a
tea with Seneca snakeroot, burdock seed and prickly ash
bark, good for rheumatism.

209. Tamarisk (apparently a misprint for Tamarack,
as this tree is certainly meant), Larix Americana, bark
aperient and corroborant, leaves used in jaundice, bleeding
at the lungs, and some skin diseases, ulcers, bruises, dropsy ;
also an emmenagogue.

117. Cedar, Thuja occidentalis, "cedar boughs" an in-
gredient in a tea for chlorosis.

210. Savine, Juniperus Virginiana or J. Sabina, var.
procumbens, leaves applied externally in powder or in-

20 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

fusion to warts, carious bones and old ulcers, itch, gangrene,
and scald head ; the oil cures toothache.

128. JunijDer, Juniperus communis, the oil cures tooth-
ache. (These species do not seem to be accurately dis-
tinguished by this author.)

Araceae. — 57. Skunk Cabbage, Symplocarpus foetidus,
roots and seeds useful in asthma, coughs, consumption, etc. ;
a good vermifuge when taken in powder.

118. Wild Turnip, Indian Turnip, Dragon Root, Wake
Robin, etc., Arisaeraa triphyllum, roots in a tea good for
coughs, colds, consumption, cramps in the stomach, quickens
the circulation and is a useful stimulant ; a poultice made
of green roots and leaves useful in scrofula ; as an ointment
cures scald head.

211. Sweet Flag, Acorus Calamus, useful in colic taken
as a bitter.

Alismaceae. — 212. Water Plantain, Alisma Plantago,
an astringent in dysentery. The Wyandot Indians use it
externally for old sores, bruises, and wounds. " The roots
boiled and mashed into a poultice remove inflammation,
reduce swelling, cleanse and heal the most foul and in-
veterate ulcers."

Orchidaceae. — 119. Lady's Slipper, Mocassin Flower,
Yellow Unibil, American Valerian, Nerve Root, etc.,
Cypripedium pubescens (and other species), a nerve tonic
useful in nervous irritation, hysteria, spasms, fits, derange-
ment of the brain, madness and delirium, roots infused.

120. Crawley Root, Fever Root, Corallorhiza odontorhiza
or C. innata, " cannot be given amiss in any species of colic."

Iridaceae. — 213. Water Flag, Blue Flag, Flower-de-
Luce, Iris versicolor (and probably other species). "Dr
Elisha Smith, formerly President of the Society of Botanic
Physicians in New York," considered the root a perfect
substitute for mercury for any of its purposes.

Chenopodiaceae. — 214. Wormseed, Chenopodium ara-
brosioides, oil an anthelmintic. The juice may be ad-
ministered to children of two or three, or the powdered
seeds mixed with molasses.

215. Garden Beet, Beta vulgaris, with hoarhound,
spikenard, elecampane roots, a honey syrup for coughs
and consumption.

1919-20.] J50TANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 21

LiLiACEAE. — (58. Wake Robin, Trillium erythrocarpum.)
N.B. — This author calls the Indian Turnip (No. 118)
Wake Robin.

121. Beth Roof, Trillium grandiflorum, the root astringent
and tonic ; the Indians use it also to cure snakebites.

122. Red Beth Root, Trillium erectum, a snuff stops
bleeding at the nose.

122. Unicorn Root, Blazing Star, Star Root, Helonias
bullata, root is used as a tonic and corroborant, an ecbolic
and an " excellent female bitter." (" Blazing Star " is in my
experience usuallj^ applied to the Devil's Bit, No. 216, or
to the Liatris Squarrosa or L. cylindriaca.)

216. Devil's Bit, Chamaelirium luteum, the root a good
astringent and tonic, cures scrofula and makes a good
gargle for putrid sore throat (Diphtheria).

127. Safron, Colchicum autumnale, a "stimulant to
guard the stomach " in gout.

217. Dogtooth Violet, Erythronium Americanuni, used as
the Iris versicolor (No. 213).

218. Garlic, Allium sativum, "two ounces infused in a
bottle of Madeira wine and a glassful taken night and
morning is a good remedy " for coughs.

219. Onion, Allium Cepa, roast in the fire, squeeze out
the juice and sweeten with honej', molasses, or sugar," an
excellent remedy for coughs in teaspoonf ul to tablespoonful
doses." The juice of red onions is almost a specific for
gravel and stone.

123. Solomons Seal, Polygonatum giganteum or P.
biflorum, the root a mild and very healing restorative in
consumption, general debility, etc., used in syrup, tea, or
cordial. The mucilage of the roots is good in inflammation
and haemorrhoids applied as a poultice. (It may be that
the author means the False Solomon's Seal, Smilacina
bifolia, trifolia, stellata or racemosa, all of which I have
heard called Solomon's Seal.)

Gramineae. — 124, Oats, Avena sativa, a fomentation
made of oats fried in vinegar used in colic applied to the
pit of the stomach.

220. Wheat, Triticum vulgare, used in flour; also the
bran stirred in coffee, tea, or milk a certain remedy for
costiveness.

22 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

221. Indian Corn, Zea Mays, the meal used as a poultice
covered with young hyson tea laid on burns will generally
perform a cure by one application.

FiLiCES. — 125. Winter Brake, Pteris aquilina, a powerful
astringent, "good to bind blood vessels and to prevent the
leaking of sinews."

There is not much, if any, doubt as to the foregoing
identifications ; I am not sure of the following.

222. Sciatica Cresses, Nasturtium palustre of the Cruci-
FERAE made into a salve with lard and applied to the hip
will cure sciatica and gout, equally effective in rheumatism.

223. Tory Weed, Canada Burr, Desmodium of various
species of the Leguminosae, the leaves allay inflammation
and extract "the soreness and virulence from irritated,
galled or bruised parts."

(This may be Bidens frondosa of the Compositae.)

I cannot even guess at Rupturewort, Camwood, High
Wickup, Septfoil, Vine Maple, Castor.

No more than the writers formerly quoted does this
writer confine himself to native plants, although the whole
system is based upon the theory that the Almighty has
provided in the plants of a country a complete remedy for
any disease which can appear in the country. Nor indeed
are remedies from the animal or even the mineral kingdom
excluded.

Of exotic plants we find young hyson tea, copaiva (the
balsam), coffee, cinnamon, ginger, camphor, assafoetida,
myrrh, black pepper, nutmegs, guiacum, galbanum, ber-
gamot, cardamon, aloes, allspice, mace, cloves, jalap, cork
(the ashes), olive (the oil). Certain vegetable products are
also used, gin, rum, brandy, " spirits," turpentine, charcoal,
rosin, white rosin, molasses, sugar, tar, black pitch, port
wine, vinegar, castile soap, pearl ash.

The animal kingdom is drawn upon for honey, lard,
eggs, yellow wax, suet (beef and mutton) spermaceti,
beef's gall, black snake's skin ("procure a black snake's
skin and tie it round the patient's waist, the flesh side
next to the skin, and wear it continually," a perfect pre-
ventative against epileptic fits, cramps, and convulsions).
Rattlesnake oil (" rattlesnake's oil, four or five drops given
on sugar has saved life when the breath was almost totally

1919-1920.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 23

stopped " with croup. " It cuts up the phlegm and frees
the passages almost instantaneously," and is equally
effective in " hooping cough "). Fish worms (" an ointment
of fishworms simmered in linseed oil till they crisp and the
liquid applied is very powerful in cases of rheumatism ").

The mineral kingdom supplies quicklime, caustic potash,
ammonia, sal ammoniac, verdigris, alum, chalk, magnesia,
rock salt, copperas, saleratus, sulphur, borax.

While our author was a Botanical Physician, lie was not
bio-oted.

Additions to the Flora of Orkney, as recorded in
Watson's " Topographical Botany," Second Edition
(1883). By Colonel H. H. Johnston, C.B., C.B.E.,
D.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.L.S.

(Read 10th June 1920.)

This paper forms a continuation of two papers on the
same subject, one of which I read before the Scottish
Natural History Society on 4th April 1895, and which was
published in " The Annals of Scottish Natural History,"
July 1895, and the other before the Botanical Society of
Edinburgh on 15th January 1914, and which was published
in the Societj^'s "Transactions," vol. xxvi, pp. 207-217
(1914). Most of the plants mentioned in this paper were
collected by me during the years 1914, 1916, and 1919.

Before and after the publication of the second edition of
Watson's "Topographical Botany," in, 1883, several of the
plants mentioned in the following list have been recorded
from Orkney by me and other botanists ; but, as the value
of botanical records is greatly enhanced by the possession
of authentic specimens, I have included in this list the
names of all specimens in my herbarium, which are either
additional to or confirm doubtful records of the plants
recorded from County No. Ill Orkney in the second
edition of the above-mentioned book.

In the case of those plants which have already been
recorded from Orkney, references are given in the following
list, under each species and variety, to the books in which

24 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

the records have been published. These records are
principally contained in " A Tour through some of the
Islands of Orkney and Shetland," in the year 1804, by
Patrick Neill (1806) ; " Notice of some of the rarer Plants
observed in Orkney during the Summer of 1849," by John
T. Syme, Esq., published in the "Transactions of the
Botanical Societ}^ of Edinburgh," vol. iv, pp. 47-50 (1850) ;
" Florula Orcadensis — A list of plants reported to occur
in the Orkney Isles," by H. C. Watson, Esq., F.L.S.,
published in the "Journal of Botany," No. xiii, pp. 11-20
(January 1864) ; Annual Reports of the Botanical Exchange
Club of the British Isles ; " A new List of the Flowering
Plants and Ferns of Orkney,'' edited by W. A. Irvine
Fortescue, and published in " The Scottish Naturalist "
(1882-1884); "Supplement to Topographical Botany,
ed. ii," by Arthur Bennett, A.L.S. (1906); and "Flora
Orcadensis," by Magnus Spence, F.E.I.S. (1914).

The nomenclature followed is that of the second edition
of Watson's "Topographical Botany" (1883), except in
the case of species and varieties whicli are not recorded in
that work. In the latter case the nomenclature adopted
is that of " The London Catalogue of British Plants," tenth
edition (1908). Non-native plants, which have become
naturalised in Orkney, are distinguished by a * prefixed
to the names, and the names of casuals are printed in
italics.

Of the 54 species and varieties recorded from Orkney in
the following list, 36 are native, 6 are naturalised, and 12
are mere casuals introduced into Orkney through the agency
of cultivation.

Abbreviations.

"Annals Scot. Nat. Hist." = The Annals of Scottish Natural Hii=tory.

Bennett, "Suppl. Top. Bot." = Supplement to H. C. Watson's Topo-
graphical Botany, second edition. By Arthur Bennett, A.L.S.
(1905).

"Bot. Exch. Club Report" (separate Rejiorts b}- the Secretary and
Distributor) = Report of The Botanical Exchange Club of the
British Isles, at present called The Botanical Exchange Club and
Society of the British Isles

"Journ. Bot." = The Journal of Botany.

" Lond. Cat." = The London Catalogue of British Plants.

Neill, "Tour" = A Tour through some of the Islands of Orkney and
Shetland, in the year 1804. By Patrick Neill, A.M., Secretary
to the Natural History Society of Edinburgh (1806).

1919-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 25

"Scot. Nat." = The Scottish Naturalist.

Spence, "Flora Orcadensis" = Flora Orcaden.si.s, by Magnus Speuce,

F.E.I.S. (1914).
Watson, "Top. Bot." = Topographical Botany, second edition. Bv

H. C. Watson (1883).

Corrections.

In "Annals Scot. Nat. Hist," July 1895, p. 17 Q, for
"Alchemilla vulgaris, Linn., var. Montana," read
Alchemilla minor, Huds., subsp. filicaulis, Lindberg
{fide E. F. Linton). [ = A. vulgaris, Linn. var. c. fili-
caulis (Buser), of " Lond. Cat.," ed. x, (1908).]

In "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvi, p. 209 (1914), /or
"Rosa canina, Linn., var. sphaerica (Gren.) (fide J. G.
Baker)," read Rosa glauca, Vill., var. d. transiens (Kern.)
(fide W. Barclay) ; and for " Rosa glauca, Vill., var.
Cr]e;piniana (Bisigl.) (fide J. G. Baker)," read Rosa
tomentosa, Sm. (fide W. Barclay).

[The same corrections should be made in Spence, " Flora
Orcadensis," pp. 128 and 129 (1914).]

In " Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvi, p. 219 (1914), for
" Rosa canina, Linn., var. lutetiana (Leman) (fide J. G.
Baker)," read as follows : — (1) Rosa glauca, Vill., var. a.
Reuteri (Godet) (fide W. Barclay). Crags at burnside.
Wart Hill, Hoy, 28th August 1883, H. H. Johnston [the
same correction should be made in " Annals.- Scot. Nat.
Hist.," July 1895, p. 176]; and rare on banks at burnside,
240 feet above sea-level, The Dale, between the Hill of
Miffia and Cringla Fiold, Stromness, Mainland, 26th August
1912, H. H. Johnston; and (2) Rosa glauca, Vill., var. e.
SUBCRISTATA (Baker) (fide W. Barclay). Common on
grassy cliffs at the seashore, 10 feet above sea-level, west
side of Aith Hope, Waas, Hoy, 4th August 1913, H. H.
Johnston. Native at all these three stations.

In "Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," July 1895, p. 176, in line
18 from top of page, for " Var. dumalis {fide J. G. Baker),"
read var. subcristata (fide W. Barclay). [The same
correction should be made in " Bot. Exch. Club Report for
1880," p. 31 (1881), in line 9 from top of page — the late
Dr J. T. I. B. Boswell's record for this plant from Lerquoy
Burn, Orphir, Mainland, in 1875.]

In "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvi, p. 211 (1914), for

26 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

"HiERACiUM siLVATicuM, Gouan, var. tricolor, W. R.
Linton in " An Account of the British Hieracia," 1905,
p. 39," read Hieracium rubicundum, F. J. Hanbury, var.
h. BoswELLi {Linton), in "Journ. Bot.," vol. xxxi, June
1893, pp. 178 and 179 (as a species). [A similar correction
should be made in Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. 131
(1914).]

In " Annals Scot. Nat. Hist," July 1895, p. 181, in line 3'
from bottom of page, for " Native " read Not native. [The
Timothy-grass is cultivated in Orkney, and I have only
seen it growing in cultivated fields, or on the borders of
cultivated land.]

Class I. — Dicotyledons.

Ranunculus diversifolius, Gilih., var. h. Godronii
{fide J. Groves). — Mud at bottom of shallow water in a
small loch, 10 feet above sea-level, Tarf Loch, Swona, 28th
July 1914, Henry Halcro Johnston; and swamp near the
centre of the island, 50 feet above sea-level, Swona, 28th
July 1914, H. H. Johnston. Native and rare at both
stations.

Ranunculus hederaceus, Linn, (name confirmed by
J. Groves). — Mud in bed of a small dried-up pool of water,
110 feet above sea-level, near Backaquoy, north of Castle
of Burwick, South Ronaldsay, 20th July 1914, H. H.
Johnston; and mud in a ditch, 10 feet above sea-level,
Burwick Loch (now a swamp). South Ronaldsay, 20th July
1914, H. H. Johnston. Native and rare at both stations.
See "Scot. Nat.," No. xlvii, July 1882, p. 321, where this
species is recorded from Papa Westray, by A. R. Duguid,
and Quendale in Rousay, by R. Heddle.

CocHLEARiA GROENLANDICA, Linn, {fide Arthur Bennett).
— Short natural pasture near edge of sea cliffs, 2.50 feet aVjove
sea-level, Black Craig, Stromness, Mainland, 26th May,
10th July, and 4th August 1919, H. H. Johnston. Native.
Common. Stem leaves stalked. Petals pale purplish-
white, or more rarely white, in different plants. Fruit
obovoid, or globose-obovoid, glabrous, wrinkled, brown ;
persistent style short, glabrous, brown. Confirms the
record of this species from Orkne}^ in " Guide to the
Orkney Islands" by Rev. Charles Clouston, p. 58(1862),

1919-20.] J50TANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 27

and that of the Rev. E. S. Marshall from the Black Craig,
Stromness, Mainland, in " Journ. Bot.," vol. xxxix, August
1901, p. 267.

Reseda Intea, Linn. — Gravelly ground round filter beds,
Kirkwall Waterworks Reservoir, near Hatston, Saint Ola,
Mainland, 31st August 1916, H. H. Johnston. Not native.
One plant onl}^ seen by me.

Cerastium suBTETRANDRUiM, Murhcclc {fide Arthur
Bennett). — Turf on igneous rocks, 10 feet above sea-level,
Black Holm, near Copinsay, 22nd August 1916, H. H.
Johnston. Native. Common. Sepals 4 or 5, petals 4 or
5, and capsule slightly curved or nearly straight, with 8-10
teeth, in the same plant. With reference to my specimens
of this plant, Mr Arthur Bennett, in a note dated 7th
November 1919, writes: "Not tetrandrum — sepals acute
and capsule nearly straight ; or it might be pentandrum,
a variety of friviale, but I think not. The length of the
capsule will not do for tetrandrum. It seems to me to
agree fairly well with Lindman's figure of C. subtetran-
drum, Murbeck, = C. pumilwm, Curt., var. s. Lange." A
new record for this species for H. C. Watson's county
No. Ill Orkney.

Sagina apetala, Ard. (fide Arthur Bennett). — Natural
turfy pasture at seashore, 10 feet above sea-level, Ayre
Loch, Copinsay, 22nd August 1916, H. H. Johnston.
Native. [I have a specimen of Sagina maritima, Don
{fide Arthur Bennett), collected by me at the same station
and on the same date.] Confirms the record of this
species for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney, by
Mr Patrick Neill in his "Tour," p. 185 (1806).

Claytonia siberica, Linn, (name confirmed by Arthur
Bennett). — Roadside, 150 feet above sea-level, Binscarth,
-Firth, Mainland, 6th September 1919, H. H. Johnston.
Not native. Escape from Binscarth plantation of trees.

Ononis arvensis, Linn. [ = 0. repens, Linn.] {fide
Arthur Bennett). — Roadside, 25 feet above sea-level, Skaill,
Sandwick, Mainland, 6th August 1919, H. H. Johnston.
Not native. Rare. Petals pink. On visiting Skaill on
27th September 1919 I found no fruit on the growing
plants. See " Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 26, April 1898,
p. 105; and "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvii, p. 55 (1916).

28 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

Melilotus officinalis, Willd. [ = Jf. alfissima, ThuilL] —
Gravelly ground round filter beds, 260 feet above sea-level,
Kirkwall Waterworks Reservoir, near Hatston, Saint Ola,
Mainland, 31st August 1916, H. H. Johnston. Not native.
Common. Petals yellow. See Spence, " Flora Orcadensis,"
p. 19 (1914), where this species is recorded from Quoy-
belloch in Deerness, and Saint Ola, both in Mainland, and
"introduced in both cases." Dr. J. S. Flett reported it
from Orkney in 1890.

Lotus major, Scop. [ = X. uliginosus, Schkuhr.] (Jide
Arthur Bennett). — Pasture near a turnip field, 120 feet
above sea-level, junction of the Kirkwall-Stromness Road
and Firth-Harray Road, Binscarth, Firth, Mainland, 5th
August 1914, H. H. Johnston. Not native. Rare. The
fruit did not ripen in 1914, the pods being still unripe on
6th October 1914.

*Lupinus nootkateiisis, Bonn. — Heath, 200 feet above
sea-level, Swanbister, Orphir, Mainland, 6th June and
17th August 1914, H. H. Johnston; heathery hillside,
180 feet above sea-level, Grindally, Midland Hill, Orphir,
Mainland, 9th June and 15th August 1914, H. H. Johnston;
heath, 140 feet above sea-level, Hillside, Stromness, Main-
land, 31st May and 11th July 1919, H. H. Johnston;
heath, 230 feet above sea-level, Redland Hill, Stromness,
Mainland, 15th August 1919, H. H. Johnston; grassy
banks at burnside, 60 feet above sea-level, Beaquoy,
Birsay, Mainland, 9th July 1919, H. H. Johnston; and
heath, 120 feet above sea-level, Hobbister, Stenness, Main-
land, 15th July and 18th August 1919, H. H. Johnston.
Naturalised and common at all these six stations, where
the Lupines are exterminating the native plants. See
"Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xvi, p. 166 (1884); "Bot.
Exch. Club Report for 1886," p. 146 (1887); "Scot. Nat.,"
No. xvii, new series, July 1887, p. 129; "Annals Scot.
Nat. Hist," July 1895, p. 176; and ihid., No. 26, April
1898, p. 105, in all of which books this species is errone-
ously recorded as " LupiNUS pekennis, Linn." See also
"Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvi, p. 208 (1914); and
Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 16 (1914).

Alchemilla minor. Buds, suhsp. filicaulis, Lindherg
{fide E. F. Linton) [ = A. vulgaris, Linn., var. c fili-

1919-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 29

CAULis (Buser), of " Lond. Cat.," ed. x (1908)].— Hilly
pasture and burnside, Midland Hill, Orphir, Mainland,
29th July 1876 and 5th June 1877, respectively, H. H.
Johnston. Native. The same specimens were identified
as " A. VULGARIS, Linn., var. b. Montana, Willd." by the
late Dr. J. T. I. B. Bos well, but the Rev. E. F. Linton informs
me that the var. Montana, Willd., is not found in Great
Britain. See "Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," July 1895, p. 176 ;
and " Journ, Bot.," vol. lii, November 1914, p. 228, in which
"A. MINOR, Huds., var. filicaulis, Buser," is recorded for
H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney.

Rosa mollis, Sm. var. c. coerulea, Woods {fide W.
Barclay). — Banks at burnside, Mill Burn, Hoy, 20th
August 1885, H. H. Johnston. Native. Confirms the
record of this variety from Orkney (South Burn of Quoys,
Hoy) by Dr. J. T. I. B. Boswell, in "Bot. Exch. Club
Report for 1880," p. 80 (1881). See "Scot. Nat.," No.
xlviii, October 1882, p. 363 ; and Spence, " Flora Orca-
densis," p. 21 (1914).

Rosa glauca, VilL, var. d. transiens (Kern.) (fide W.
Barclay). — Heathery banks at burnside, 180 feet above sea-
level, Berriedale, Hoy, 4th November 1913, H. H. Johnston,
Native. The same specimen was identified as " R. canina,
Linn., var. c. sphaerica (Gren.)" by Mr. J. G. Baker, and
so recorded by me in " Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvi,
p. 209 (1914); and in Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 128
(1914). See " Corrections."

Epilobium parviflorum, Schreb. (fide Arthur Bennett).
— Wet ditch, 120 feet above sea-level. Upper Braebuster,
Deerness, Mainland, 19th August 1916, H. H. Johnston.
Native. Very rare. Confirms Dr. Macnab's record of
this species for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney.
See " Scot. Nat.," No. xlviii, October 1882, p. 364 ; Bennett,
"Suppl. Top. Bot.," p. 35 (1906); and Spence, "Flora
Orcadensis," p. 23 (1914).

*Epilobium hirsutum, Linn, (name confirmed by Arthur
Bennett). — Mud at bottom of shallow running water in a
burn, 5 feet above sea-level, Newhouse, Clestrain, Orphir,
Mainland, 21st August 1914. Naturalised. Common.
No fruit developed in 1914, there being only undeveloped
ovaries on the plants growing at this station on 2nd

30 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

October 1914. Mr. Peter Goudie, Newliouse, informed
me, on 21st August 1914, that this plant escaped from
his garden at Newhouse about or before 1908, since which
time it has become thoroughly naturalised in the burn
between his house and the mouth of the burn at the sea-
shore. Confirms the record of this species from Orkney
in " History of the Orkney Islands," by Rev. Dr. Barry,
ed. ii, p. 280 (1808). See "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol.
xxvii, p. 55 (1916).

Saxifraga stellaris, Linn, (name confirmed by Arthur
Bennett). — Wet, mossy rocks on hillside, 500 feet and 800
feet above sea-level, Hoy, 15th June and 11th September
1914, H. H. Johnston. Native. Very rare. See " Scot.
Nat.," No. xlviii, October 1882, p. 365 ; and Spence, " Flora
Orcadensis," p. 25 (1914).

*Carum Carui, Linn, (name confirmed by Arthur
Bennett). — Old artificial pasture, 70 feet above sea-level,
Biggings, North Parish, South Ronaldsay, 29th July 1914,
H. H. Johnston. Naturalised. Common. This species
was found in "meadows below Cletts," near Biggings,
South Ronaldsay, b}^ R. Heddle, prior to 1858, and it has
grown there, flowering and fruiting freely ever since.
See "Scot. Nat.," No. xlviii, October 1882, p. 365; and
Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 27 (1914).

SiuM angustifolium, Linn. [-=S. erectum, I£uds.]
(name confirmed by Arthur Bennett). — Marshy burnside,
10 feet above sea-level. Burn of Sutherland, Burray, 27th
July 1914, H. H. Johnston. Native. Common. Confirms
the record of this species from Orkney by Mr. Patrick
Neill in his "Tour," p. 185 (1806). See "Journ. Bot.,"
No. xiii, January 1864, p. 20; "Scot. Nat.," No. xlviii,
October 1882, p. 366; Bennett, " Suppl. Top. Bot.," p. 42
(1906); and Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 28 (1914).
Removes "[111 Neill, ' common '] " from among the "sup-
posed errors" in Watson, "Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 193 (1883).

Scandix Peden-Veneris, Linn. — Rousay, 1847, Robert
Heddle; corn-field. Hoy, 9th July 1877, H. H. Johnston;
and potato-field and turnip-field, Myrland, Deerness,
Mainland, 23rd August 1916, H. H. Johnston. ' Not
native. A weed of cultivation. Confirms the record of
this species from Orkney in " History of the Orkney

1919-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 31

Islands," by Rev. Dr. Barry, ed. ii, p. 279 (1808). See
"Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, January 1864, p. 14; "Scot. Nat.,"
No. xlviii, October 1882, p. 366; and Spence, "Flora
Orcadensis," p. 30 (1914).

Galium Mollugo, Linn., var. c. Bakeri, Syme {fide
Arthur Bennett). — Patch of artificial pasture, 4 feet long
by 3 feet broad, left unploughed in a here (barley) field
by Mr. William Delda}- to prevent the extinction of this
plant, 160 feet above sea-level, Quoybelloch, Deerness,
Mainland, 19th August 1916; and rare on a grassy bank
at roadside, 55 feet above sea-level, Downatown, Birsay,
Mainland, 22nd September 1919, H. H. Johnston. Not
native. A weed of cultivation. Leaves 6 in a whorl.
Corolla white.

Crepis virens, Linn. [ = C capillaris, Wallr.] {fide Arthur
Bennett). — Artificial grass-field, 10 feet above sea-level,
Garson, Stromness, Mainland, 5th September 1919, H. H.
Johnston. Not native. A weed of cultivation. Common.
Confirms the record of this species under the name of
" Crepis Tectorum," Sm., in " History of the Orkney Islands,"
by Rev. Dr. Barry, ed. ii, p. 285 (1808). See "Journ.
Bot.," No. xiii, January 1864, p. 14 ; Bennett, " Suppl. Top.
Bot.," p. 47 (1905); and Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 41
(1914).

HiERACiUM RUBICUNDUM, F. J. Hctiibury, var. b. Bos-
WELLI (Linton) in " Journ. Bot./' vol. xxxi, June 1893,
pp. 178 and 179 (as a species) (fide E. F. Linton, 30th
October 1914. See "Corrections"). — Crags on hillside.
430 feet above sea-level, Dwai-fie Hamars, Hoy, 22nd July
1912, H. H. Johnston. Native. On 20th September 1912
the same specimens were doubtfully identified as H.
SILVATICUM, Gouan, var. c, tricolor, W. R. Linton, or
var. e. asymmetricum, Ley, by the Rev. E. F. Linton, and
they were recorded by me as var. c. tricolor, W. R.
Linton, in "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvi, p. 211
(1914); and in Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 131 (1914).
With reference to these specimens, the Rev. E. F. Linton
furnished me with the following written note, dated 30th
October 1914, viz. : — " Not var. tricolor. May be var.
asymmetricum, Ley, but has very hairy leaves for that.
It has much the resemblance of my H. ruhicundum, var.

32 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

Bosiuelli, which the hairs and ciliation suit better, but you
reported yellow style. I am much inclined to place it with
the last named." At the time I collected my specimens, on
22nd July 1912, I recorded the colour of the style and its
branches as " yellow," but on examining the dried specimens
in my herbarium, I find that the specimens are yellowish-
brown, Avhereas the corollas remain bright yellow. In
"An Accoimt of the British Hieracia," by Rev. W. R.
Linton, p. 25 (1905), the colour of the styles of H.
RUBicuNDUM, F. J. Hanhury, is recorded as "yellowish
or light olive " ; but in the case of all my specimens of
the type of that species, collected in the three islands of
Hoy, Mainland, and Rousay, and also in the case of the
var. b. BoswELLi (Linton), collected at the Dwarfie Hamars,
Hoy, the styles and their two branches were recorded by
me as " yellow " in the living plants, and they have all
turned yellowish-brown during the drying of the specimens,
whereas the colour of the corollas still remain bright yellow
in the dried specimens. If the name var. b. Boswelli
(Linton) is correct, my record confirms that for this
variety from Orkney in "An Account of the British
Hieracia," by Rev. W. R. Linton, p. 25 (1905). My
specimens were collected at the same stations as those
(rather poor specimens) collected by the late Rev. W. R.
Linton, at the Dwarfie Hamars, Hoy, on 10th August 1886,
and which his brother, the Rev. E. F. Linton, thinks may
be the var. b. Boswelli (Linton). See my " Note " on
H. RUBICUNDUM, F. J. Haubury, in "Trans. Bot. Soc.
Edin.," vol. xxvi, p. 210 (1914); and "Annals Scot. Nat.
Hist.," No. 58, April 1906, p. 95.

HiERACiUM RiVALE, F. J. Hanbury, var. b. dasythrix,
Linton in "Journ. Bot.," vol. xxxi, June 1893, p. 178
[ = H. pictorum, Linton, var. dasythrix, Linton] (fide
E. F. Linton). — Crags in a glen, 280 feet above sea-level,
Berriedale, Hoy, 7th September 1914, H. H. Johnston.
Native. Style and its two branches yellowish-brown. A
new record for this variety for H. C. Watson's county
No. Ill Orkney.

HiERACiUM sarcophyllum, Stenstr., var. c. expallidi-
FORME, Dahlst. in " Stenstr. Varn. Archier.," 18 (1889), as
a species ; " Bidr. t. Syd. Sver. Hier.," ii, 174 (1893), as a

1919-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 33

variety (^fidc E. F. Linton). — Crags on hillside, 750 feet
above sea-level, south side of the Meadow of the Kame,
Hoy, 11th September 1914, H. H. Johnston. Native.
Style and its two branches yellowish-brown. Confirms
the record of this variety from Hoy, Orkney, in " An
Account of the British Hieracia," by Rev. W. R. Linton,
p. 55(1905). See also "Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 58,
April 1906, p. 97; and "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvii,
p. 55 (1916).

Carduus arvensis, Curt. var. b. setosus (Bess.) (fide
Arthur Bennett). — Gravelly ground round filter beds, 260
feet above sea- level, Kirkwall Waterworks Reservoir, near
Hatston, Saint Ola, Mainland, 31st August 1916, H. H.
Johnston. Not native. Rare. Corolla purple. See " The
Student's Flora of the British Islands," by Sir J. D.
Hooker, ed. i, p. 192 (1870); "Scot. Nat.," No. xlviii,
October 1882, p. 367 ; Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. 39
(1914); and "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvii, p. 56
(1916).

Senecio jacobaea, Litin., var. h. discoideus, Linn.
\_ = var. h. FLOSCULOSUS {Jord.)] {fide Arthur Bennetts-
Natural shell-sandy pasture, 30 feet above sea-level, Links
of Booth, Newark Bay, Deerness, Mainland, 19th August
1916, H. H Johnston. Native. This variety, without ray
florets, is much less common than the type of the species,
with large and small ray florets on different plants, growing
at the same station, and of which latter I also have
specimens in my herbarium, collected by me at the same
station and on the same date.

Gentian A campe.stris, Linn., subsp. Baltic a, Murheck
{fide Arthur Bennett). — Pasture near the seashore, 20 feet
above sea-level, Swona, 28th July 1914, H. H. Johnston,
calyx lobes 4, 2 large and 2 small, corolla purple; and
short natui-al pasture near edge of sea-clifts, 180 feet above
sea-level. Black Craig, Stromness, Mainland, 4th August
and 5th September 1919, H. H. Johnston, corolla dark
purple. Native and common at both stations. See
"Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvi, p. 221 (1914); and
Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," pp. 49 and 132 (1914).

Convolvuluti arvensis, Linn. — Gravelly ground round
filter beds, 260 feet above sea-level, Kirkwall Waterworks

TRANS. BOT. SOC. EDIK. VOL. XXVIII. 3

34 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

Reservoir, near Hatston, Saint Ola, Mainland, 31st Aui^ust
1916, H. H. Johnston. Not native. Rare. Corolla pink.
Confirms the record of this species from Orkney in
Neill, " Tour," p. 185 (1806). See "Journ. Bot.," No. xiii,
January 1864, p. 15 ; and Spence, " Flora Orcadensis,"
p. 50 (1914).

Euphrasia occidentalls, Wettst. (fide Cedric Bucknall).
— Pasture at seashore, 5 feet above sea-level, Swona, 28th
July 1914, H. H. Johnston. Native. Common. Cauline
leaves 2-8 toothed. Corolla light purple, with darker
purple lines, and a yellow spot on throat of lower lip.
The same specimens were seen by the late Rev. E. S.
Marshall, who wrote the following note on them, on
3rd September 1914, viz. : — " Forms of E. curta, I think,
wnth large flowers. Some are hairy enough for type ;
others come nearer to var. glahrescens." But, on 18th
October 1919, Mr. C. Bucknall wrote: "Not Euiihrasia
curta, as the leaves and bracts are very glandular.'
This species and E. borealis, Toivnsend (fide C. Bucknall)
both grow at the same station in Swona, and I have
specimens of both, collected by me on tiie same date, in
my herbarium.

Euphrasia latifolia, Pursh (fide C. Bucknall).—
Natural heathery and grassy pasture, 90 feet above sea-
level. Black Craig, Stromness, Mainland, 4th August and
5th September 1919, H. H. Johnston. Native. Common.
Cauline leaves 2-6-toothed. Corolla pale lilac, with dark
purple lines, and a yellow spot on throat of lower lip. A
large number of living and dried specimens of this species
were sent by me to Mr. Cedric Bucknall, who sent me the
following written note, dated 18th October 1919, viz. : —
'• Euphrasia latifolia, Pursh. These specimens agree with
Wettstein's description in bearing a few stipitate glands
on the leaves and bracts. .Having been gathered rather
late in the season, they lack the large stem leaves with
broad, obtuse terminal lobe which is so characteristic of
E. latifolia, and being glandular they might easily be
taken for E. occidentalis. This actually happened to a
sheet of specimens from the same locality in Herb. Druce,
gathered in 1912, which were variously named ^fi". curta,
E. borealis, and E. occidentalis. I have no doubt that

1919-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINHUUGH 35

these were the same as the present 1919 feathering, and I
have no liesitation in naming them all E. latifolia." In
the case of the specimens of Euphrasia collected by me at
the Black Craig, Stromness, Mainland, on 19th August
1912, and distributed that year through the Botanical
Exchange Club of the British Isles, the name Euphrasia
latifolia, Pursh {fide C. Bucknall), should, therefore, be
substituted for the following ones, viz.: (1) " Eupltrasia
curta, Wettst. (fide E. S. Marshall)," in " Bot Exch.
Club Distributor's Report for 1912," p. 273 (1913); (2)
" Euphrasia boreal is, Townseud (fide E. S. Marshall),"
in "Bot. Exch. Club Distributor's Report for 1913," p. 516.
(1914), " Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvi, p. 213 (1914),
and Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 133 (1914); and (3)
" EupJirasia occidentalis, Wettst.," in " Bot. Exch. Club
Secretary's Report for 1916," p. 497 (1917). See Messrs.
W. H. Pearsall and D. Lumb's remarks in " Bot. Exch. Club
Distributor's Report for 1916," p. 598 (1917), in which they
state, with reference to m}^ specimens collected at the
Black Craig, Stromness, Mainland, on 19th August 1912,
that " assisted by Mr Pugsley, we have come to the con-
clusion that latifolia is the more nearlj^ correct name."
My record of E, latifolia, Pursh, from the Black Craig,
confirms that of the late Rev. E. S. Marshall for the same
station, in " Journ. Bot.," vol. xxxix, August 1901, p. 270.
See "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvii, p. 56 (1916).

ScROPHULARiA NODOSA, Linn, (name confirmed by
Arthur Bennett). — Heathery and ferny banks on north side
of a glen, 350 feet above sea-level, Hoy, 19tli and 27th
June and 9th September 1914, H. H. Johnston. Native.
Very rare. This species is, no doubt, the plant erroneously
recorded as " Scrophularia Aquatica. In Ho3^ on banks
of rills," in " History of the Orkney Islands," by Rev. Dr.
Barry, ed. ii, p. 283 (1808). *S^. aquatica, Linn., grows in
England and the south of Scotland, but it is included
among the " Omitted Species " in H. C. Watson's " Florula
Orcadensis," published in " Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, Januar}^
1864, pp. 11-20. S. nodosa, Linn., was recorded from the
" Burn of Redland, Firth, and Burn above Church of Firth,"
Mainland, by the late Dr. A. R. Duguid, prior to 1858, but
it has not been found at either of these two stations by

36 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

me or the late Mr. Magnus Spence. See " Scot. Nat./'
No. xlviii, October 1882, p. 372; Spence, "Flora Orca-
densis," p. 50 (1914); and "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol.
xxvii, p. 56 (1916).

* Mentha viridis, Linn. [ = M. spicata, Linn.] {fide
Arthur Bennett). — Wet, gravelly, and stony burnside, 90
feet above sea-level, Breibuster Burn, Hoy, 8th September
1914, H. H. Johnston. Naturalised. Very rare. Plants
neither in flower nor in fruit. Mrs. Georgina Manson,
Murra, Hoy, informed me, on 8th September 1914, that,
about the year 1874, she saw the Spearmint growing in
the kail-yard (cabbage garden) at Slack, higher up the
side of Breibuster Burn from the place where this plant
now grows. This plant therefore appears to have escaped
from cultivation and become naturalised at the burnside
below the farmhouse of Slack.

* Mentha piperita, Linn., var. a. officinalis {Huds.) {fide
Arthur Bennett). — Swamp, 60 feet above sea-level. Little
Ocklester, below and north-east of Newhouse, Holm,
Mainland, 26th August 1916, H. H. Johnston. Naturalised.
Rare. Plants in flower- bud only, and the fresh leaves have
the characteristic odour of Peppermint. On the same
date, and in the same neighbourhood, I saw a large clump
of plants of the same species, in flower-bud, growing in a
swamp, 80 feet above sea-level, below and north-east of
Thistlequoy, Holm, Mainland; and I also saw it growing
at the side of a ditch in the corn stack-yard of the farm of
Thistlequoy, where, Mr. James Sutherland, Thistlequoy,
informed me, on 26th August 1916, it has grown for many
years past. The Peppermint does not occur in the garden
at Newhouse. My record of this species from Little
Ocklester confirms that of the late Mr. Magnus Spence
from the same station, in his " Flora Orcadensis," p. 54
(1914); but, in my opinion, the Peppermint, which is
cultivated in gardens in Orkney, has escaped from culti-
vation and become naturalised at Little Ocklester and
Thistlequoy, both in the parish of Holm, Mainland.

Thymus Serpyllum, Linn., var. h. prostratus, Hornem
{fide Arthur Bennett). — Bare stony hill-top, 400 feet above
sea-level, small conical hill north of Sandy Loch, Hoy.
23rd June 1914, H. H. Johnston, plants in flower, with

1919-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 37

procumbent rooting stems, and leaves with bristly margins ;
and grassy cliti's at seashore, 10 feet above sea-level, Head
of Holland, Saint Ola, Mainland, 2nd September 1916,
H. H. Johnston, plants mostly in unripe fruit, a few in
flower, with the upper surface of the leaves and persistent
calyx of the unripe fruits densely clothed with long white
hairs. Native and common at both stations. My record
confirms that of the late Rev. E. S. Marshall for this variety
from Orkney (Sandwick, Mainland), in " Journ. Bot.," vol.
xxxix, August 1901, p. 270. See also "Annals Scot. Nat.
Hist.," No. 59, July 1906, p. 177; and Spence, "Flora
Orcadensis," p. 54 (1914), where he states that he thinks
he has never seen Thymus Serpyllum, Linn., in the East
Mainland, but the Head of Holland is in it.

Nepeta hederacea, Trev. [ = 7V". Glechoma, Benth.] (name
confirmed by Arthur Bennett). — Artificial pasture in a
garden, 80 feet above sea-level, Hall of Clestrain, Orphir,
Mainland, 14th June 1919, H. H. Johnston. Not native.
A garden weed. Rare. Corolla bluish -purple. Confirms
the record of this species from Orkney by Mr. Patrick
Neill in his "Tour," p. 187 (1806). See "Glechoma
hederacea " in " Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, January 1864, p.
15; and Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 54 (1914).

♦Myosotis palustris, With. [ = M. scorpioides, Liom.] (fide
Arthur Bennett). — Marshy burnside, 20 feet above sea-
level, Skaill Burn, Sandwick, Mainland, 25th July 1919,
H. H. Johnston. Naturalised and common at Skaill Burn
beloiu a small garden, in which this species grows and from
which it has escaped, at the bridge where the approach
road to Skaill House crosses the burn.. Above the garden,
between the bridge and the loch of Skaill, I saw no plants
of this species growing along the burnside; but it is
common below the garden, between the bridge and the
sea at Skaill Bay. Myo.sotis palustris, With., is included
among the " Omitted Species " in H. C. Watson's " Florula
Orcadensis," published in " Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, January
1864, pp. 11-20. Myosotis palustris, With., var. b.
STRIGULOSA (Reichb.) is recorded from Orkney (Scapa,
Saint Ola, Mainland) by the late Dr. J. T. I. B. Boswell,
but not the type of the species (which is cultivated in
gardens in Orkney), in Watson, " Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 323

38 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

(1883). See " Scot. Nat.," No. xlviii, October 1882, p. 374 ;
and Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 58 (1914).

Symphytum peregrinum, Ledeb. (fide G. C. Druce). —
Grassy ditch sides between two cultivated fields, 50 feet
above sea-level, Orgill, Hoy, 16th June 1914, H. H. Johnston.
Not native. Introduced by the late Mr. J. G. Moodie
Heddle sometime between 1880 and 1890. Common at
the corner of one field along a narrow strip fift}^ yards
long, and still growing there on 11th Ma}^ 1920. This
species is recorded from Hoy and Bu, Burray, under
the erroneous name of " S. officinale (Linn.), var.
patens (Sibth.)," in Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. 57
(1914).

Utricular] A neglecta, Lehm. [ = U. major, Schmidel]
(fide Arthur Bennett). — Mud at bottom of shallow water
in a loch, 8 feet above sea-level, Locii of Graemeshall,
Holm, Mainland, 25th August 1916, H. H. Johnston.
Native. Common among the stems of SciRPUS Taber-
naemontani, GmeL, at the west side of the loch. Luxuriant
plants neither in flower nor fruit. A new record for this
species for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney. See
"Bot. Exchange Club Secretary's Report for 1916," p.
497 (1917).

Salix repens, Linn., var. e. parvifolia (Sm.) $ (fide
E. F. Linton). — Heath, 50 feet above sea-level, Swona, 28th
July 1914, H. H. Johnston. Native. Common. Confirms
the record of this variety from Orkney (" Westra}^ 1905"),
in Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 67 (1914),

Class II. — Monocotyledons.
Sparganium affine, SchnizL, var. b. microcephalum,
Neum. (fide Arthur Bennett). — Mud at bottom of water
in a large pool, 80 feet above sea-level, at the junction of
Roonie Gill Burn with South Burn, Hoy, 4th September
1914, H. H. Johnston. Native. Common in the pool.
Plants in flower and unripe fruit, but mostly the latter.
Confirms the record for this variety from Orkney in " The
Scottish Botanical Review," vol. i, p. 94 (1912); but my
specimens were collected at a diflerent part of Hoy from
those collected by the late Rev. E. S. Marshall " in a pool
near Sandy Loch, towards Orgill," in July 1900, and

191D-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINHURGH 39

recorded by him as " *S'. affine, Schnizl.," in " Journ. Bob.,"
vol. xxxix, August 1901, p. 273. See Spence, "Flora
Oreadensis," pp. 69 and 70 (1914).

Orchis maculata, Linn., sabsp. ericetohum, Linton in
" Flora of Bournemouth," by Rev. E. F. Linton, p. 208
(1902). — Damp pasture, Midland Hill, Orphir, Mainland,
29th July 1876, H. H. Johnston; hillside and hilly pasture,
Hoy, 24th and 25th July 1877, respectively, H. H. Johnston ;
and heath, 220 i'eet above sea-level. South Dam, Hoy, 22nd
June and 3rd September 1914, H. H. Johnston (name
confirmed by E. F. Linton). Native and common at all
these stations. This subspecies is the commonest and
most widely distributed Orchis in Orkney, and it is the
only form of 0. maculata, Linn., that I have found in
H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney. My specimens,
collected in 1876 and 1877, were identified as " O. maculata,
Linn.," by the late Dr. J. T. I. B. Boswell, but he doubtfully
referred my specimen collected on 25th July 1877 to this
species. In the opinion of Dr. G. Claridge Druce, the
suhsp. ERICETORUM, Linton, is the true type of Orchls
maculata, jLm7i., 'Species Plantarum." See " Bot. Exch.
Club Secretary's Report for 1914," pp. 99-105 (1915); and
ibid, for 1917, p. 165 (1918). The following notes were
made by me from living plants at South Dam, Hoy, on
22nd June 1914, viz. :— Stem solid. Leaves spotted dark
purple. Flowers faintly scented. Perianth 2><x^e lilac, with
dark crimson-purple streaks and spots on the two lateral
sepals and lip ; two lateral sepals patent ; middle sepal and
two petals connivent; lip jlat, 3-lobed, with the middle
lobe shorter and narrower than the two lateral lobes, and
recurved. Three of the plants I found in Hoy, on 24th
July 1877, had tvhite flowers, but pale lilac is the usual
colour of the flowers in this Orchls in Orkney.

JuNCUS BUFONius, Linn., var. b. fasciculatus (Bert.)
(name confirmed by Arthur Bennett, who remarks, " I think
so, but a poor state of it"). — Muddy and gravelly fore-
shore of a brackish water loch, 5 feet above sea-level,
Ayre Loch, Copinsay, 22nd August 1916, H. H. Johnston.
Native. Common. Plants in unripe fruit. A new
record for this variety for H. C. Watson's county No.
Ill Orkney.

40 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

SciRPUs Tabernaemontani, Gmel. [ = S. glaucus, Sm.]
(name confirmed by Arthur Bennett). — Mud at bottom of
shallow water at margin of loch, 8 feet above sea-level,
Loch of Grsemeshall, Holm, Mainland, 25th August 1916,
H. H. Johnston. Native. Common in loch. Plants in
flower. Stems 3-5 feet high. Flowers proterogynous,
the mature anthers being exserted from the glumes after
the stigmas have withered in the same flowers. Stigmas 2.
Confirms Dr. Gillies's record of this species from Orknej^
in "Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, January 1864, p. 16, and the
late Mr. Magnus Spence's record of it from the Loch of
Graemeshall, in his "Flora Orcadensis," p. 81 (1914); and
removes "[111; errors?]," from the "supposed errors" in
Watson, "Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 440 (1883). See "Scot.
Nat.," No. ii, new series, October 1883, p. 73.

Carex paniculata, Linn., form, simplicior, Anders.
(1846) [ = var. h. simplex, Gray, "Nat. Arr. Brit. PL," p. 46
(1821)] {fide Arthur Bennett), growing together with the
type of the species C. paniculata, Linn, (name confirmed
by Arthur Bennett), in a marsh, 130 feet above sea-level,
Dee of Durkadale, Birsay, Mainland, 25th July 1919, H. H.
Johnston. Native. Rare. Stem triangular with flat
sides in the form simplicior, Anders., and triangular
with one side flat and the other two sides slightly convex
in the type of the species, and in both the form and type
the leaves are green and channelled. This form or variety
of C. paniculata, Linn., is a new record for H. C. Watson's
county No. Ill Orkney. Mr. John Spence, Overabist,
Birsay, showed me the station at the Dee of Durkadale
for these two plants.

Carex vulgaris, Fries, var. c. melaena (Wimm.)
[ = C. Goodenowii, Oay, var. c. melaena (Wimm.] {fide
Arthur Bennett, who writes, " Apparently the variety
melaena "). — Wet burnside, 240 feet above sea-level, Sowa
Dee, Stromness, Mainland, 15th July 1913, H. H. Johnston.
Native A new record for this variety for H. C. Watson's
county No. Ill Orkney,

Carex rigida, Good, (fide Arthur Bennett). — Hillside,
three-fourths way up in a greenish stripe, north-east side
of Ward Hill, Hoy, 18th August 1881, W. A. Irvine
Fortescue. Native. Confirms Robert Heddle's record of

1919-20.] HOTAXICAL SOCIETV OF EDINBURGH 41

this species from the Ward Hill, Hoy, in "Scot. Nat.,"
No. ii, new series, October 1883, p. 73. See Spence, " Flora
Orcadensis," p. 83 (1914).

Carex Oeoeri, Retz., var. e. pvgmaea, Anders., in
"Cyperaceae Scand.," p. 25 (1849) (fidfi. Arthur Bennett). —
Short wet natural pasture, 100 feet above sea-level, between
Valley Burn and Glen of Button, Hoy, 19th June and
9th September 1914, H. H. Johnston, Native. Rare.
Stigmas 3. A new record for this variety for H. C.
Watson's county No. Ill Orkney. In a written note,
dated 18th November 1914, Mr. Arthur Bennett writes, '' I
think I have seen /3 pygmaea from Caithness and Suther-
land, whether inland or not I cannot say." This variety
is not mentioned in " The London Catalogue of British
Plants," tenth edition (1908).

Carex i5INERvis, Sm. var. h. alpina, Drejer in " Crit.
Rev. Car." (1841) [ = var. b. Sadleri (Linton) of " Lond.
Cat.," ed. X (1908)] O/e Arthur Bennett). —Heathery hill-
top, 330 feet above sea-level, summit of Kirbuster Hill,
Birsay, Mainland, 1.5th September 1919, H. H. Johnston.
Native. Common. A new record for this variety for H. C.
Watson's county No. Ill Orknej^.

Carex limosa, Linn, (name confirmed by Arthur
Bennett, who in a note writes, " All good tj^pical limosa ").
— Swamp, 400 feet above sea-level, Meadow of Surtoo
("Bog of Surtan" in 1-inch Ordnance Map published in
1912), at source of Burn of Kit Huntlins, Birsay, Mainland,
25th July 1919, H. H. Johnston; and swamp, 1.30 feet
above sea-level, Dee of Durkadale, Birsay, Mainland, 15th
September 1919, H. H. Johnston. Native and common at
both stations. Confirms Mr. G. W. Scarth's record of this
species from the Meadow of Surtoo in 1918, in Spence,
'"Flora Orcadensis," p. 84 (1914). Mr. John Spence, Over-
abist, Birsay, showed me both stations for this species.
This species is not recorded from County No. Ill Orkney
in Watson, " Top. Bot.," ed. ii (1883), nor in Bennett, " Suppl.
Top. Bot." (1905).

PoA pratensis, Linn., var. h. suhcoerulea (Smith) (fide
Arthur Bennett). — Heap of earth and stones from a stone
quarry, 360 feet above sea-level, Hill of Heddle, Firth,
Mainland, 15th July 1919, H. H. .Johnston. Native.

42 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

Common. A new record for this variety for H. C. Watson's
county No. Ill Orkney.

Festuca ovina, Linn., var. h. tenuifolia (Sihth., as a
species, 1794) [ = var. b. capillata, Haclcel (1882)] {fide
Arthur Bennett). — Marshy burnside, 150 feet above sea-
level, Lunan, Harray, Mainland, 1st July 1919. Native.
Common. Plants in full flower. A new record for this
variety for H. C. Watson's countj^ No. Ill Orkney.

Class III. — Cryptogams.

ASPLENIUM RuTA-MURARiA, Linn, (name confirmed by
Arthur Bennett). — Clefts of rocks on hillside, 480 feet
above sea-level, Rousay, 30th August 1916, H. H. Johnston.
Native. Rare. This species is, no doubt, the plant
erroneously recorded from Orkney as " AcROSTiCHUM
Septenfrionale. Clefts of rocks," in " History of the
Orkney Islands," by Rev. Dr. Barry, ed. ii, p. 288 (1808),
and which latter species, under the name of " Asplenium
septentrionale," is included among the " Omitted Species "
in H. C. Watson's " Florula Orcadensis," published in
"Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, January 1864, pp. 11-20. My
record of A. Ruta-muraria, Linn., from Rousay, confirms
the record of this species from Orkney in " Journ. Bot.,"
No. xiii, January 1864, p. 17. See "Scot. Nat.," No. iii,
new series, January 1884, p. 112; and Spence, "Flora
Orcadensis," p. 93 (1914).

Equisetum palustre. Linn., var. c. nudum, Newman
in " Piiytologist," vol. i, p. 627 (1843) [ = var. b. subnudum
of " Lond. Cat.," ed. vii, (1874)] (fide Arthur Bennett and
E. S. Marshall). — Marsh at side of mill-pond, 250 feet above
sea-level, North Dam, Orgill, Hoy, 27th June 1914. H. H.
Johnston. Native. Confirms the late Rev. E. S. Marshall's
record of this variety from the same station, in " Journ.
Bot." vol. xxxix, August 1901, p. 275. See "Annals Scot.
Nat. Hist.," No. 64, October 1907, p. 230; and "Trans. Bot.
Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvii, p. 58 (1916).

1919-20.1 HOTAXICAL SOCIETV OK EDINI5URGH 43

Observations on " Notes on the Flora of the Orkney
Isles. By Arthur Bennett, A.L.S.," published in
"Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh,"
vol. xxvii, part i, pp. 54-59 (1916). By Colonel
H. H. Johnston, C.B., C.B.E., D.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.L.S.

{(Read lOtli .Tune 1920.)

Under " Lwpinus nootkatensis, Donn.," and "Primula
scotica, Hook.," for "Trail" read Traill. (The late Dr.
William Traill of Woodwick, Orkney.)

Under " AlcheiniUa alpestris, Schmidt," '' Sedum acre,
Linn.,'" and " Arctium minus, Bernh.," the late Mr. A.
Somerville should have recorded the name of the station
for these plants as Sanday, and not " Sandy Island," which
latter is an English translation of the Norse name Sand-ey
(now spelled Sanday).

On page 55, line 10 from bottom of page, after " Koch "
complete the inverted connnas thus: — Koch"; and in line 8
from bottom of same page delete the inverted commas after
" practice."

With reference to " Hiercium strictum, Fr. — Hobbi.ster
rocks, Orphir, Syme," specimens of a Hieracium collected
by me and Miss I. B. I. Fortescue, at Hobbister, Orphir,
Mainland, on 11th August 1880, were so named by the late
Dr. J. T. I. B. Boswell (formerly Mr. John T. Syme), who
sent Miss Fortescue's specimens to the Botanical Exchange
Club under that name; but my herbarium specimen has
since been identified as Hieracium corymbosum, Fries,
var. salicifolium (Lindeb.), by Mr. F. J. Hanbury, and
recorded by me under this name in " The Annals of Scottish
Natural Hi.story," July 1895, p. 178. H. strictum, Fries,
therefore, does not appear to grow in Orkney. See
" Botanical Exchange Club Report for 1880," p. 33 (1881).

Under '' Pimpiudla Saxifra(ja, Linn.," delete "Heathy
hillside, 320 feet alt. Hoy," 1912. H. H. Johnston," but
odil tlie same remarks under " Pyrola rotundifolia, Linn."

With reference to " Euplirasia nemorosa. Mart. — Moul
Head, Deerness, 1884. W. I. Fortescue sp.," specimens of
this gathering were sent to the Botanical Exchange Club

44 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

in 1885, and in the "Botanical Exchange Club Report for
1885," p. 133 (1886), the late Mr. F. Townsend remarks,
" Stunted form of E. nemorosa."' This name is probably
an error of identification, because, with reference to other
specimens of Euphrasia collected by me at Skaill, Sand-
wick, Mainland, on 19th August 1881, and by me and
Mr. W. I. Fortescue at Linksness, Hoy, on 20th August
1885, on all of which the late Mr. F. Townsend remarked,
" Robust coast form of E. nemerosa. H. Mart. ; flowers
unusually large," the late Rev. E. S. Marshall wrote as
follows, on 16th October 1913: — "These are all, I believe,
E. borealis, Townsend, certainly not E. nemerosa. At that
time I do not think that Mr. Townsend had yet described
borealis." I have asked Dr. W. A. Irvine Fortescue to send
me specimens of his Moul Head EupJirasia, and, if received,
I shall send them to Mr. Cedric Bucknall for identification.

Rumex conspersus, Hartm., is recorded for county
No. Ill Orkney, on Dr. J. T. I. B. Bos well's authority,
in H. C. Watson's " Topographical Botanj^" ed. ii, p. 358
(1883); but in Dr. Boswell's manuscript catalogue of plants
seen by him in Orkney (copied by me on 11th January
1881), he has entered a " ? " after both the name of this
species and after the name of the station for it at " Scapa,"
together with the following note : — " B. saw a plant at
Scapa excessively like this, but can't be quite sure." (" B."
stands for Boswell.) Dr. Boswell paid his last visit to
Orkney in 1880, so that his record for this species in
Orkney is still doubtful, and requires confirmation.

On page 57, line 1 at top of page, for " var. granulatus "
read var. trigranulatus.

With reference to " Betula glutinosa,Fi\— Orkney . Syme
in Top. Bot., 372," there is only one kind of native Birch in
Orkney, and the following synonyms all refer to the same
plant, viz. : — Betula alba, Linn., var. b. glutinosa, of " The
London Catalogue of British Plants," ed. vii (1874) ;
B. glutinosa, Fr., ibid., ed. viii (1886); B. pubescens, Ehrh.,
ibid., ed. ix (1895); B. tomenfosa, Reith. et Abel, ibid., ed. x
(1908); and B. alba, Linn., of Babington's "Manual of
British Botany," ed. ix, p. 388 (1904), under which last
name the Orkney Birch is recorded in Magnus Spence's
" Flora Orcadensis," p. 65 (1914).

1919-20.] MOTANICAL SOCIETV OF EDINHURGH 45

\J ndev " Ceratophyllitm demfiersum" for "Loch of Ay re,
Kirbister," read Loch of Ayre, Holm. See " The Scottish
Naturalist," No. 1, New Series, July 1883, p. 22, where
Mr. W. Irvine Fortescue has recorded the late Mr. Robert
Heddle's two stations for this species as " Loch of Ayre,
Hubbin at Kirbuster." The former station is in the parish
of Holm, and the latter one in the parish of Orphir, both
in Mainland and seven miles apart.

With reference to " Zannic/iellia loalustris, Linn. —
Kirbister Loch, 1850, Symc," this species is recoi-ded from
that station by Mr. John T. Syme (afterwards Dr. J. T. L B.
Boswell) in " Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. iv, part i, p. 48
(1850); but, on 31st December 1878, the late Dr. Boswell
informed me that the above-mentioned name was an error,
and that the correct name of the plant he found in the
Loch of Kirbister is Z. polycurpa, Nolte, var. b. tenuissirna,
Fries. Z. palnstris, Linn., has never been seen in Orkney
by Dr. Boswell, and " 111 Orkney, Syme sp.," under this
species, should, therefore, be omitted from H. C. Watson's
" Topocrraphical Botany," ed. ii, p. 424 (1883). The " Syme
sp." probably refers to the specimens collected by Mr. Syme
in 1849, and at that time erroneously labelled by him
as " Zannichellia palustris, Linn.," as already explained
above.

Luzula pilosa, Willd, has never been seen in Orkney by
Dr. Boswell, Dr. Fortescue, Mr. Magnus Spence, nor by me,
although I have specially looked for it during the present
year in Mainland and Hoy, where L. sylvatica, Gaud., is
common in many difterent localities. Mr. Patrick Neill,
in his " Tour through Orkney and Shetland," in 1804,
p. 186 (1806), records this species under the name of
" Jtcncics pilosus, Hairy Rush," from Rousay.

Under " Festuca bromoides, Linn.," for " Skail " read
Skaill.

Eqiiisetnin palustre, Linn., var. nudum, Newm., was
recorded from Orgill, Hoy, by the late Rev. E. S. Marshall,
in " Journ. Bot.," vol. xxxix, August 1901, p. 275.

Under " OpJtioglossum vulgatum, Linn., var. ambiguuin,
Coss. et. Germ.," for " Miss P. Deuche " read Miss P.
Deuchar.

Delete the "*" before " Ghara frag His, Desv. var. capil-

46 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

lacea, Coss. et Germ." This variety is recorded in Spence's
" Flora Orcadensis," p. 136 (1914).

On page 59, line 13 from top of page, for " Rev. J.
Hendrick" read Rev. J. Headrick.

Corrections to " Notice of some of the Rarer Plants

OBSERVED in OrKNEY DURING THE SUMxMER OF 1849.

By John T. Syme, Esq.," published in "Transactions
of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh," vol. iv,
part i, pp. 47-50 (1850). By Colonel H. H. Johnston,
C.B., C.B.E., D.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.L.S.

(Read 10th June 1920.)

On 31st December 1878, the late Dr. J. T. I. B. Boswell
(formerly Mr. John T. Syme) made the following corrections
in my copy of the above-mentioned " Transactions," viz. : —
Page 48, line 10 from bottom of page, for " Potamogeton
filiformis" read Potamogeton pedinafus, Linn.

Page 48, line 5 from bottom of page, for " Zannichellia
palustris " read ZannicJcellia polycarpa. Nolte, var. b.
tenuissima, Fries.

Page 49, line 2 from top of page, for " Elcocliaris uni-
glumis" read Eleocharis limit icaulis, Sm.

The following corrections should also be made. viz. : —

Pages 47, 48, and 50, for" mainland " read Mainland.

Pages 48-50, /o7' " Robert Heddel " read Robert Heddle.

Pages 48 and 50, for " Howton Head " read Houton
Head.

Page 48, line 11 from bottom of page, for "north-west "
read north-east.

Pages 48 and 49, for " Neversdale " read Naversdale.

Page 49, for " Bow " read Bu.

Page 49, line 7 from bottom of page, for " north-west "
read north-east.

Page 50, line 1 1 from top of page, for " north-west " read
north-east.

1910-21).] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 47

A New Species of Phomopsis Parasitic on the
Douglas Fir. By Malcolm Wilson, D.Sc, F.R.S.E.,
F.L.S.

(Read 10th June and 21st October 1920.)
F/iomopsi.s Pseudotsugac, n. sp.

Pycnidia undique densiuscule distributa vulgo 2-8 mm.
inter se distantia, obpyriforinia, basi complanata, e cortice
rupta paullo protrusa, opaco-nigrida, -3-1 mm. diametro,
o.stiolo pertusa, intus plurilocellaria disseptis centralibus
tenuibus at<iue cum muris obscure nigro-olivaceis ; sporulae
hyalinae, dimorphae; aliae (A-sporulae) elliptico-fusoideae,
eguttulatae, utriiique obtusae 5"5-8"5 x 2"5-4 //., sporo-
phoris subulatis circiter 13 /x longis; aliae (B-sporulae) in
P3'cnidiis discretis orientes, bacillares, curvatae vel raro
rectae, eguttulatae, utrinque obtusae, 5-6x10//, sporo-
phoris rectis, subulatis, 13 x 1-2 //.

Hab. in ramis foliisque vivis Fseudotsugae Douglasii
quam in Scotia multo vexat.

The fungus attacks the Douglas lir ^ in two distinct
waj's. In the first the leading shoot is killed back for a
variable distance, usually about 9 inches. In the second the
young tree is attacked a short distance above the ground
level ; the outer tissues are killed either on one side only
or completely round the stem, and ultimately the whole
tree is killed. In both cases a very characteristic feature
of the disease is the sudden decrease in diameter in passing
from the health}' to the diseased portion of the stem. The
fungus has been found up to the present only on trees up
to twelve 3'ears old.

The p3'cnidia are at first covered by the bark or epidermis
of the leaf, and later on break through, in the case of those
on the stems, by means of an elongated slit. Those con-
taining A-spores are generally rather larger, are often
found in groups of two, and occur on the older parts of
the host, never on the leaves; only A-spores have been
found on plants attacked near ground level. Pycnidia
containing B-spores are usually rather smaller, more

1 An account of the effect of the fungus on its host appears in the
current number of the Transactions of tlie Royal Scottish Arboricultural
Societv-

48 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxiv

decidedly conical, solitary, and have been found on both
surfaces of the leaf, but usually on the upper surface and
on the younger parts of the one-year-old stems.

The external wall of the pycnidium is everywhere
several cells in thickness; these cells are more or less hyaline,
and are tinged with green below, but are more opaque and
darker in colour towards the upper part of the pycnidium
where the wall is considerably thicker. The ostiolar
passage is comparatively wide, and although the spores
often emerge in the form of tendril-like masses, they
frequently form rounded drops at the mouth of the
pycnidium.

The A-spores vary considerably in shape and size.
When a mature pycnidium (i.e. one from which the spores
will exude naturally if kept sufficiently damp) is crushed
most of the spores are found detached from the sporophores,
and the latter form a distinct zone in contact with the wall
of the pycnidium. Many of the sporophores appear to be
partly disintegrated. The spores can be roughly divided
into three groups, as follows: — (1) A few of small size
(5"5 X 2"5 jul), which stain readily, and are still attached to
the sporophores; (2) a large number, free from the sporo-
phores, which have attained their full length (6'5-8yu),
but which are comparatively narrow (2'5/a wide),,, and
which still stain readily ; (3) a considerable number, free
from the sporophores, which are mature and have attained
their full size (65-8"5 x 3-4yu), in which the waxl is
slightly thicker, and which do not stain readily. Spores
which naturally exude from the pycnidium are similar to
those of the third group ; they are not accompanied by the
sporophores, for these remain inside the pycnidium attached
to its walls. The spores are without oil-drops, but often
have a minute granule towards one or both ends.

The B-spores are unusually short compared to those of
other species of Pltomopsis} but show the characteristic
arrangement parallel to each other " in serried ranks "
when they emerge from a crushed pycnidium. They are
easily detached from the sporophores, which, as in the case
of the A-spoi'es, remain attached to the walls of the
pycnidium.
1 See Grove, The British Species of Phomopsis, Kew Bull., 1917, p. 49.

1919-20.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 49

In both kinds of spores the sporophores can be clearly
seen in the young pyenidiuni, but at maturity they become
somewhat mucilaginous, and partially disintegrate.

Fhomopsls Pseudotsugae di tiers from Phoma ahietina
Hartig, which has been stated by Bohm ^ to attack the
Douglas fir, not only in the occurrence of tlie B-spores
but also in the form and size of the A-spores. Examina-
tion of a specimen of P. ahietina on Abies pectinata
collected by Hartig shows that the spores of the species
are nearly twice the size of those of Phomopsis Pseudot-
sugae ; they are acute at the ends, rather irregular in form,
and provided with two or more large oil-drops towards the
ends, so that the protoplasm is almost confined to the central
portion of the spore. P. ahietina Hartig is synonymous
with Fasicoccum abietinum Prill, et Delacr., and should
now be placed in the genus Phomopsis. Phoma pithy a
Sacc. {Scleroj)homa pitliya Died.) has also been stated by
Rostrup2 to attack the Douglas fir, and this species is
considered by Lind ^ to be the same as Phoma abietina
Hartig. PJtomopsis Pseudotsugae differs from Phoma
pithya both in the structure of the pycnidium and in the
absence of sporophores in the latter, which, as far as known
at present, is only saprophytic.'^

Specimens of Phomopsis Pseudotsugae have been obtained
from various localities in Perthshire, from near Forres, and
froi Argyllshire, Dumfries, and Inverness, and the species
appears to be widely distributed in Scotland.

1 Zeitsch. f. Forst-u. Jagd-wesen, 1896, p. 154.

- Undersogelser over Snvltes vampes Angreb paa Skovtraer, 1883-
1888.

' Danish Fungi, Copenliagen, 1913, p. 421.

^ See Grove, New or Noteworthy Fungi, Pt. VI, Journ. Bot., vol. Ivi,
1918, p. 293.

TRANS. BOT. SOC EDIN. VOL XXVin.

TRANSACTIONS

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH.

SESSION LXXXV

Additions to the Flora of Orkney, as recorded in
Watson's " Topographical Botany," Second Edition
(LS83). By Colonel H. H. Johnston, C.B., C.B.E.,
D.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.L.S.

(Read 17th March 19-21.)

This paper forms a continuation of three papers on the
same subject, one of which I read before the Scottish
Natural History Societ}' on 4th April 1895, and which was
published in " The Annals of Scottish Natural History,"
July 1895, and the other two before the Botanical Society
of Edinburgh on 15th January 1914 and 10th June 1920,
and which were published in the Society's " Transactions,"
vol. xxvi, pp. 207-217 (1914), and vol. xxviii, pp. 23-42
(1920), respectively. Most of the plants mentioned in this
paper were collected by me during the year 1920.

Before and after the publication of the second edition of
Watson's " Topographical Botan}'," in 1883, several of the
plants mentioned in the following list have been recorded
from Orkney by me and other botanists ; but, as the value
of botanical records is greatly enhanced by the possession
of authentic specimens, I have included in this list the
names of all specimens in my herbarium, which are either
additional to or confirm doubtful records of the plants
recorded from County No. Ill Orkney in the second
edition of the above-mentioned book.

TRANS. BOX. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XXVIII. 5

52 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxv

In the case of those plants which have already been
recorded from Orkney, references are given in the following
list, under each species and variety, to the books in which
the records have been published. These records are
principally contained in " A Tour through some of the
Islands of Orkney and Shetland," in the ,year 1804, by
Patrick Neill (1806); "Notice of some of the rarer Plants
observed in Orkney during the Summer of 1849," by John
T. Syme, Esq., published in the " Transactions of the
Botanical Society of Edinburgh," vol. iv, pp. 47-50 (1850);
" Florula Orcadensis — A list of plants reported to occur
in the Orkney Isles," by H. C. Watson, Esq., F.L.S.,
published in the "Journal of Botany," No. xiii, pp. 11-20
(January 1864) ; Annual Reports of the Botanical Exchange
Club of the British Isles ; " A new List of the Flowering
Plants and Ferns of Orkney," edited by W. A. Irvine
Fortescue, and published in " The Scottish Naturalist "
(1882-1884); "Supplement to Topographical Botany,
ed. ii," by Arthur Bennett, A.LS. (1905); and "Flora
Orcadensis," by Magnus Spence, F.E.I.S. (1914).

The nomenclature followed is that of the second edition
of Watson's " Topographical Botany " (1883), except in
the case of species and varieties which are not recorded in
that work. In the latter case the nomenclature adopted
is that of " The London Catalogue of British Plants," tenth
edition (1908). Non-native plants, which have become
naturalised in Orkney, are distinguished b}' a * prefixed
to the names, and the names of casuals are printed in
italics.

Of the 49 species, varieties, and hybrids recorded from
Orkney in the following list, 29 are native, 1 is natural-
ised, 18 are mere casuals introduced into Orkne37^ through
the agency of cultivation, and 1 was planted by man.

Abbreviations.

"Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.'^ = The Aimals of ScottMi Natural History.

Bennett, "Suppl. Top. Bot." = Supplement to H. ('. Watson's Topo-
graphical Botany, second edition. By Arthur Bennett, A.L.S.
(1905).

"Bot. Exch. Club Report" (separate Reports by the Secretary and
Distributor) = Report of The Botanical Exchange Club of the
British Isles, at present called The Botanical Exchange Club and
Society of the British Isles.

1920-21.] HOTAXICAL SOCIETY OF EDLNHURGH 53

" Jouin. Bot." = The Journal of Botany.

" Lond. Cat." = The London Catalogue of British Plants.

Neil), "Tour" = A Tour through some of the Islands of Orkney and

Shetland, in the year 1804. By Patrick Neill, A.M., Secretary

to the Natural History Society of Edinburgh (1806).
" Scot. Nat." = The Scottish Naturalist.
Spence, "Flora Orcadensis" = Flora Orcadensi-s. Ih- Magnus Spence,

F.E.I.S. (1914).
Watson, "Top. Bot." = Top()grap]iical Botany, second edition. Bv

H. C. Watson (1883).

Corrections.

Ill "Annals Scot. Nat. Hist," July 1895, p, 177,
for "FoENicuLUM VULGARE, Gaert." read *Carum Carvi,
Linn., and in the next line for " Native " read
Naturalised.

In "Bot. Exch. Club Report for 1912," p. 273 (1913);
"Trans. Bot. Soe. Edin.," vol. xxvi, p. 215 (1914); and
Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. 134 (1914), /or " Euphrasia
CURTA, Wettst., var. b. glabrescens, Wettst. (Jide E. S.
Marshall)," read Euphrasia caerulea, Tausch {fide
Cedric Bucknall).

In "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvi, p. 216 (1914), and
Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 136 (1914), for "Avena
PRATENSis, Linn, {jide Arthur Bennett)," read Arrhena-
THERUM ELATius, Mert. et Kocit [ = Avena elatior, Linn.]
{fide G. C. Druce and Arthur Bennett).

Class I. — Dicotyledons.

Aconituni Stroerckianum, Reichenb. {fide Otto Stapf). —
Rubbish heap at seashore, 10 feet above sea-level, Hamla
Voe, Stromness, Mainland, 16th July' 1920, Henry Halcro
Johnston. Not native. Four plants only seen by me, and
these are now extinct, through the bank on which they
grew having been washed away by the sea during a
severe storm, accompanied by an exceptionally high tide,
on 15th November 1920. Sepals pale whitish-blue, with
dark purplish-blue margins. This species is cultivated in
gardens in Stromness, from which it has probably been
thrown out with weeds and rubbish.

Lf'pidiuni perfoliatum, Linn, (fide G. C. Druce). —
Gravelly ground round filter beds, 200 feet above sea-
level, Kirkwall Waterworks Reservoir, near Hatston,

54 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxv

Saint Ola, Mainland, 9th August 1920, H. H. Johnston.
Not native. Very rare.

Barharea intermedia, Boreau {fide T. A. Sprague). —
Garden hedge, 15 feet above sea-level, Manse, Hoy, 11th
June 1920, 31st July 1920, and 30th September 1920, H. H.
Johnston. Not native. A garden weed. Very rare.

Nasturtium terrestre, Sm. [ = N. palustre, DC] —
Marshy lochside, 10 feet above sea-level, Loch of Garsow,
North Ronaldsay, 21st August 1920, H. H. Johnston; and
marshy lochside, 10 feet above sea-level. Loch of Hooking,
North Ronaldsay, 23rd August 1920, H. H. Johnston.
Native and rare at both stations. Plants in full flow^er.
Petals yellow. Confirms the record of this species from
North Ronaldsa}^ in " Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 69,
p. 53 (January 1909), and in Spence, " Flora Orcadensis,"
p. 5 (1914), where it is recorded from Ancum Loch; but I
failed to find it at that loch on 20th and 28rd August
1920, and Mr. John Scott, Northmanse, North Ronaldsa}-,
informed me, on 20th August 1920, that it does not
grow there.

Sinapis muralis, Br. \^ = Diplotaxis muralis, DC] (fidr
G. C. Druce). — Flower border at the side of a house, 40
feet above sea-level, Finstown, Firth, Mainland, 9th August
1920 and 23rd September 1920, H. H. Johnston. Not
native. A garden weed. Very rare,

Viola cornuta, Linn, (fide G. C. Druce). — Waste ground,
80 feet above sea-level, Finstown, Firth, Mainland, 29th
July 1920, H. H. Johnston. Not native. Petals blue, with
a pale yellowish- white spot on throat of lowest petal.

S AGIN A PROCUMBENS, Linn., var. h. spinosa, Gibs, (name
confirmed by Arthur Bennett). — Road, 150 feet above sea-
level, Grieveship, Stromness, Mainland, 17th August 1920,
H. H. Johnston. Native. Rare. Plants in fruit. Leaves
linear, awned, minutely spinose — ciliate on the margins.
Peduncles and sepals glabrous. Confirms Dr. J. Grant's
record for this variety from " near Stromness " in Spence,
"Flora Orcadensis," p. 12 (1914).

Hypericum pulchrum, Linn., var. b. procumbens,
Rostrwp (fide Arthur Bennett). — Natural heathery and
grassy pasture, 40 feet above sea-level, Purtabreck, North
Ronaldsay, 20th August 1920, H. H. Johnston. Native.

1920-21.] HOTAXICAL SOCIETY UF EDINHURGH 55

Rare. See Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. xix (1914), with
reference to an exposed heath near the Lighthouse at the
nortli end of North Ronaldsay, where he states : — '" St.
John's wort, Hi/pericum ^ndchruni, was so prostrated Ijy
exposure to high winds that at first it looked like a new
variety."

G^'ranium jjratense, Linn, (fule Arthur Bennett). —
Roadside, 50 feet above sea-level, near Holland House,
North Ronaldsay, 24th August 1920. Not native. Very
rare. Confirms the record of this species as an alien in
Qrkney, by the late Professor J. W. H. Trail, in " Annals
Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 56, p. 232 (October 1905). See
Bennett, " Suppl. Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 25 (1905); and
Spence, "' Flora Orcadensis," p. 15 (1914).

Medicago falcata, Linn, (^fide G. C. Druce). — Gravelly
ground round filter beds, 200 feet above sea-level, Kirkwall
Waterworks Reservoir, near Hatston, Saint Ola, Mainland,
9th August 1920, H. H. Johnston. Not native. Rare.

Vicid hirsuta, S. F. Gray. — Garden, 50 feet above sea-
level, Scapa Distillery, Saint Ola, Mainland, 16th September
1920, H. H. Johnston. Not native. A weed of cultivation.
One plant only seen by me. Removes 111 Orkney from
the " supposed errors [] " in Watson, " Top. Bot.," ed. ii,
p. 123 (1883). Confirms the record of this species as an
alien in Orkney in Bariy's " History of the Orkney
Islands," second edition, p. 285 (1808), under the name of
" Ervum Hirsutum." See " Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, p, 14
(January 1864); " Scot. Nat.," No. xlvii, p. 326 (July LS82) ;
Watson, " Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 123 (1883), in which the
supposed error " [] " should be deleted ; " Annals Scot. Nat,
Hist.," No. 26, p. 107 (April 1898), in which " 111 (?) " should
be deleted ; and Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. 18 (1914).

Alchemilla vulgaris, Linn., rar. b. alpestris, Fold
{fide Arthur Bennett). — Burnside, Naversdale, Orphir,
Mainland, 16th July 1877 and 31st July 1879, H. H.
Johnston ; and natural pasture near a loch, 55 feet above
sea-level, Hobbister,- Loch of Kirbister, Orphir, Mainland,
3rd August 1920, H. H. Johnston. Native and rare at
both these stations. Confirms the late Rev. E. S. Marshall's
record of this variety from Orkney (" near Stromness") in
"Journ. Bot.," vol. xxxix, p. 268 (August 1901); and the

56 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxv

late Mr. A. Somerville's record for it from Sandaj', 1898, in
" Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvii, p. .55 (1916).

Rosa mollissima, Willd., var. d. pseudo-rubiginosa
{Lej.). [=:R. MOLLISSIMA, Willd., var. c. suberecta of
" Lond. Cat.," ed. vii (1874) ; R. mollis, Sm., var. d. pseudo-
rubiginosa {Lej.) of " Lond. Cat.," ed. x (1908), where this
variety is erroneously placed under Rosa omissa, Desegl. ;
and R. arduennensis, Crep.] {fide William Barclay). —
Grassy banks at burnside, 20 feet above sea-level, Wideford
Burn, Saint Ola, Mainland, 23rd July 1920 and 16th
September 1920, H. H. Johnston. Native. Petals white.
Ripe fruit scarlet, with persistent sepals.

Rosa canina, Linn., var. yugax (Gren.)[ = 'R. glauca,
Vill., var. h. fugax {Gren.) of " Lond. Cat.," ed. x (1908)]
(fide William Barclay). — Heathery banks at burnside, 90
feet above sea-level, South Burn, Hoy, 1st October 1920,
H. H. Johnston. Very rare. Leaves glabrous beneath.
Ripe fruit dull yellowish-red, with persistent sepals. With
reference to my specimens of this species, Mr. William
Barclay, in a note, dated 8th November 1920, writes as
follows : — " The fruits on the later collected specimen have
developed and ripened fairly well. The tendency of the
prickles to grow in little groups is noteworthy." My
specimens in ripe and unripe fruit were collected from the
same plant on the same date.

[Fuchsia Riccartoni, Hort. Am bor. Cult, (fide G. C.
Druce). — Rocky burnside, 800 feet above sea-level, Syra-
dale, Firth, Mainland, 23rd September 1920, H. H. John-
ston. Not native. Planted. Two plants only seen b}'
me. one below the waterfall in the Burn of Eskadale, on
the north side of Syradale, from which my specimen was
taken, and the other one on a gra.ssy bank, 350 feet above
sea-level, at Syradale Burn The latter shrub was planted
by Mr. William Towers in March 1914, but he does not
know the name of the person who planted the other shrub
below the waterfall, which has been there for a consider-
able time prior to 1914.]

Ribes nigrum, Linn. — Grassy banks at burnside, 20 feet
above sea-level, near the Mill of Firth, Mainland, 20th
^lay 1920, H. H. Johnston. Not native. One plant, in
full riower. only seen by me.

1920-21.] liOTANK'AL .SOCIETY OF KDINIUKOH 57

Mf/rrhis Odorata, Scop. — Artificial pasture at roadside,
70 feet above sea-level, Finstown. Firth, Mainland, 22nd
May 1920, H. H. Johnston. Not native. An escape from
a garden. Rare.

Leoxtodon AUTUMNALis, Linn., var. d. simplex, DiOjij
{fide Arthur Bennett). — Damp natural pasture, 30 feet
above sea-level, Deepdale, Stromness, Mainland, l-tth
August 1920, H. H. Johnston. Native. Common. Plants
in full flower. Leaves with a few hairs on both surfaces.
Phyllaries clothed with greenish-black hairs. Style and its
two branches 3'ellowish-brown ; and short, natural pasture,
15 feet above sea-level, west of the United Free Church,
North Ronaldsay, 21st August 1920. Native. Common.
Plants in full flower. Leaves thinly hairy on both surfaces.
Scapes 1-2, decumbent, 1 -headed. Phyllaries clothed with
greenish-black hairs. Corolla yellow, or yellow above and
striped dull crimson beneath. Style and its two branches
yellowish-brown. Confirms the record of this variety from
Orkney (" Ward Hill, Orphir ") in Spence, " Flora Orca-
densis," p. 43 (1914).

Taraxacum spectabile, Dahhf, var. maculigekum,
Dahlst. (fide G. C. Druce). Grassy banks at seashore,
10 feet above sea-level, Hamla Voe, Stromness, Mainland,
19th May 1920, H. H. Johnston. Native. Very common.
Plants in full flower. Leaves dull green above, paler green
beneath. Outer phyllaries recurved both in flower-bud
and in the fully-expanded flowers; inner phyllaries not
appendaged at the apex. Fruit brown.

Chrysanthemum Parthenium, Pers. (fide J. Hutchinson).
— Side of a footpath outside a garden, 90 feet above sea-
level. Daisybank, Kirkwall, Saint Ola, Mainland, 28rd July
1920, H. H. Johnston. Not native. An escape from Daisy-
bank garden. Very rare. Corolla of ray-florets white.

Anaphalis margaritacea, Benth. et Hook. fll. [ = Gnap/ia-
lium inargaritaceum., Linn.] {fide G. C. Druce). — Ban^cs
at burnside, 140 feet above sea-level. Burn of Beaquo}-,
near The Wilderness. Birsay, Mainland, 9th August 1920,
H. H. Johnston ; and grassy banks at burnside, 200 feet
above sea-level, Burn of Vinden, Firth, Mainland, 23rd
September 1920, H. H. Johnston. Not native. Very rare
at both stations.

58 ■ TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxv

*Mimulus Langsdorfii, Donn [ = *M. luteus, Linn.]. —
Wet burnside, 120 feet above sea-level, Caldale, Saint Ola,
Mainland, 22nd July 1920, H. H. Johnston; and wet
burnside, 10 feet above sea-level, Swanbister Burn, Orphir,
Mainland, 3rd August 1920, H. H. Johnston. Naturalised
at both stations. Very rare at Caldale, but common at
Swanbister Burn. Corolla yellow.

Veronica Tournefortii, C. Gmel. [— V. Buxbcmni'ii,
Ten ]. — Garden, 60 feet above sea-level, Schoolhouse, Kir-
bister, Orphir, Mainland, 3rd August 1920, H. H. Johnston.
Not native. A weed of cultivation. Rare. Confirms the
record of this species as an alien from Orkney in " Annals
Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 30, p. 96 (April 1899). See Bennett,
" Suppl. Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 60 (1905); and Spence, " Flora
Orcadensis," p. 52 (1914).

Euphrasia Kerneri, Wettst. {fide Cedric Bucknall). —
Shell-sandy natural pasture near seashore, 10 feet above
sea-level, Backaskaill Ba3^ Cross, Sanday, 29th August
1920, H. H. Johnston, Native. Very common. Plants in
full flower. Leaves 2-6 toothed. Corolla pale whitish
lilac-purple, with dark purple lines, and a j^ellow spot on
throat of lower lip. A new record for H. C. Watson's
county No. Ill Orkney.

Euphrasia caerulea, Tau.^ch (fide Cedric Bucknall). —
Wet natural pasture on hillside, 300 feet above sea-level,
Wart Hill, Hoy, 15th August 1912, 1st September 1919,
and 31st July 1920, H. H. Johnston. Native. Common.,
Plants growing among Euphrasia scottica, Wettst., which
has a smaller corolla than that of E. caerulea, TanscJt. .
Leaves 2-10 toothed. Corolla lilac, with dark purple lines,
and a yellow spot on throat of lower lip. A new record
for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill (Jrkney, and also new
to the British flora. The specimens collected by me on 15th
August 1912 were erroneously recorded as " Euphrasia
curta, Wettst^,, var. h. r;LAHRESCENS, Wettst." (fide E. S.
Marshall), in "Bot. Exch. Club Report for 1912," p. 273
(1913); "Trans. Bot. Soe. Edin.," vol. xxvi, p. 215(1914);
and Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 134 (1914). See
" Corrections."

RJilnantJtus major, Ehrh. (name confirmed by Arthur
Bennett). — Shell-sandy vetch and oat field, 15 feet above

J920-21.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY Of EDINHURGH .')9

sea-level, Galilee, North Loch, Lady, Sanday, 27th August
1920, H. H. Johnston. Not native. A weed of cultivation.
Rare. Calyx pale yellow. Central lobe of upper lip of
corolla dark purple ; two lateral lobes oblong, longer than
broad, yellow. Confirms the record of this .species from
Orkney in " Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 30, p. 97 (April
1899); Bennett, " Suppl. Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 60 (1905),
where, Mr. Arthur Bennett, in a post-card dated 18th
February 1921, informs me, the reference " Sc. Nat. 1883,
73 " is wrong, and it should read " Annals Scot. Nat.
Hist.," No. 30, p. 97 (April 1899); and Spence, "Flora
Orcadensis," p. 53 (1914).

Ajuga keptans, Linn. xFYKAMiDALis, Linn, (fide G. C.
Druce and Arthur Bennett). — Dry heathery and grassy
hillside (burnt within the past few years) facing the south,
290 feet above sea-level, north side of Syradale, Firth,
Mainland, 20th May 1920, H. H. Johnston. Native.
Rare. Plants in full flower growing among typical Ajuga
pyramidalis, Linn., and in the same valley with A.juga
reptans, Linn., which I collected near the same place
on 17th August 1883, and quarter of a mile distant on
6th September 1919. This hybrid resembles A. reptans,
Linn., in having stolons which are shorter than those
of that species, the leaves are subglabrous or have a few
short hairs on both surfaces and longer hairs on the
margins, the whorls of flowers are arranged in laxer
pyramidal spikes than those of A. pyramidalis, Linn.,
and the corolla is blue, with the middle lobe of the lower
lip .slightly emarginate. In my specimens of A. pyra-
midalis, Linn., collected at the same station, on 20th May
1920 and 29th July 1920, the leaves and bracts are very
hairy on both surfaces in most of the plants, but in
other plants they are only moderately hairy on both
surfaces. Mr. Arthur Bennett informs me that the
above-mentioned hybrid is recorded in Foche, " Pflanzen
Mischlinge," p. 341 (1881), and in other European botanical
works.

Scutellaria galericulata, Zi/t'/i.— Artiticial heap of
stones at seashore, 10 feet above sea-level, Sennes, Garsow
Wick, North Ronaldsay, 21st August 1920, H. H. Johnston.
Native. Rare. Plants in full flower. Corolla blue. Chi

60 TRAXSACTI0X8 OF THE [Sess. lxxxv

20th August 1920, Mr. John Scott, Northmanse, North
Ronaldsay, informed me that he first saw the Skull-cap
growing on the seashore, at Garsow Wick, outside the
stone wall that surrounds the island of North Ronaldsa3%
about the year 1880; but that since then it has dis-
appeared from the seashore outside the wall, and now
grows inside the wall among a long artificial heap of
stones. Confirms the records of this species from Orkney
in "Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 68, p. 2.51 (October 1908);
and Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. 55 (1914).

Plantago lanceolata, Linn., var. decumbens, Lange
(fide G. C. Druce). — Shell-sandy links at seashore, 10 feet
above sea-level, Links of Skaill, Sandwick, Mainland,
4th August 1920, H. H. Johnston. Native. Common.
Dr. G. C. Druce informs me that this is the same plant
as that erroneously recorded as " Plantago media " in
Edmondston's "Flora of Shetland," p. 17 (1845).

Chenopodiu7n hyhridum, Linn, {fide G. C. Druce). —
Gravelly ground round filter beds, 200 feet above sea-
level, Kirkwall Waterworks Reservoir, near Hatston,
Saint Ola, Mainland, 9th Augu.st 1920, H. H. Johnston.
Not native. Ver}^ rare. Plants neither in flower nor
fruit.

Atriplex laciniata, Linn. [ = A. arenaria, Woods-s.']
{fide Arthur Bennett). — Shell-sandy seashore, 5 feet above
sea-level, Backaskaill Bay, Cross, Sanday, 25th August
1920. H. H. Johnston. Native. Common. Plants in
full flower. Leaves green above, whitish-green beneath,
mealy white on both surfaces, especially the lower.
Flowers with an offen.sive odour. Perianth segments 5.
Stamens 5. Confirms the record of this species for
H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney in Neill, "Tour,"
p. 188 (1806), where it is recorded as growing on "sea-
shores, rarely." See " Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, p. 20 (January
1864), where Mr. H. C. Watson has placed this species in
his "LIST OF OMITTED sPECiE.s ' ; " Annals Scot. Nat.
Hi.st.," Xo. 30, p. 101, where the record for Orkney is
.shown as "111(?)"; and Spence, "Flora Orcaden.sis,"
p. 61 (1914).

Atriplex patida, Linn., var. d. bracteafa, Westerlund
(fide G. C. Druce). — Gravelly ground round filter beds,

1920-21.] liOTAXlCAL SOCIETY OF ED1X]{UH<;11 61

200 feet above sea-level, Kirkwall Waterworks Reservcjii-,
near Hatston, Saint Ola, Mainland, 9th August 1920 and
9th October 1920, H. H. Johnston. Not native. Very rare.

Salix aurita, Z/7m. xcinekea, Linn. ^ (fide 0. C.
Druce and Arthur Bennett). — Heatherj^ banks at burnside,
90 feet above sea-level. South Burn, Hoy, 30th August
191<) (plants in leaf only), 7th May 1920 (plants in full
flower), and 12th June 1920 (plants in leaf and unripe
fruit), H. H. Johnston. Native. Rare. An erect, much-
branched shrub, 3 feet high, with the lower part of the
.stems submerged in running water in a burn. Both
parents grow along the banks of the South Burn in the
same neighbourhood. All my three gatherings of speci-
mens were collected from the same individual plant.

Salix repexs, Linn., form, argentea (Sm.) $ \^^rar.(j.
ARGENTEA {t>m.) of " Lond. Cat.," ed. vii (1874)] {fide
Arthur Bennett). — Heathery crags on hillside, 520 feet
above sea-level, north-east side of Cuilags, Hoy, 1st Sep-
tember 1919 (plants in leaf only) and 11th June 1920
(plants in leaf and flower, with the stamens mostly
withered), H. H. Johnston. Native. Rare. Both my
gatherings of specimens were collected from the same
individual plant. Confirms the record of this form or
variety from Orkney (" Sanday ") in Neill, '" Tour," p. 189
(1806). See "Scot. Nat.," No. i, new series, p. 23
(July 1883).

Myrica Gale, Linn.— Ditch., near the old Established
Church, Eday, 13th June 1920, Miss Ann J. H. Marwick.
Confirms the record of this species for H. C. Watson's
county No. Ill Orkney by Mr. J. R. Hebden in Dr. A. R.
Duguid's manuscript "Flora Orcadensis" (1858). See
" Scot. Nat.," No. i, new series, p. 22 (Jul}' 1883) : " Annals
Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 31, p. 166 (July 1899): Bennett,
"Suppl. Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 76 (1905); and Spence, "Flora
Orcadensis," p. 66 (1914).

Class II. — Monocotyledons.

Orchis maculata, Linn. [Orchis Fuchsii, Druce (fide

G. C. Druce, 4th August 1920)]. — Pasture at burnside,

30 feet above sea-level, Wideford Burn, Saint Ola, ]\Iain-

land, 23rd July 1920 and Kith September 1920, H. H.

62 TRAXSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxv

Johnston. Native. Rare. Stem solid. Leaves spotted
dark purplish-black on upper surface. Perianth pale
purple, with dark purple lines on lip ; two lateral sepals
spreadin;/ ; upper sepal and two petals connivent ; lip flat
and 3-lobed, with a large middle lobe, longer than the two
lateral lobes, and straight (not recurved at the apex as in
the subspecies O. ericetorum, Linton). Orchis maculata,
Linn., is recorded for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill
Orkney in Watson, " Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 390 (1883), but
there is no doubt but that this record was based on plants
of the subspecies 0. ericetorum, Linton, which is very
common in Orkney. Since I began to collect botanical
specimens in Orkney in 1874, I have seen many thousands
of plants of O. ericetorum, Linton, in several different
islands, but the only plants of O. maculata, Linn. I have
seen in Orkney are those I found at Wideford Burn on
23rd July 1920. In the opinion of Dr. G. Claridge Druce,
the subspecies O. ericetorum Linton, is the true type
of O. maculata, Linn., " Species Plantarum," 1335, and xwy
specimens from Wideford Burn belong to another species,
which he has named O. FucHSii, Druce. In O. ericetorum,
Linton, the middle lobe of the lip is smaller, shorter, and
narroiuer than the two lateral lobes, and recurved at the
apex, whereas in O. Fuchsii, Druce, it is larger and longer
than the two lateral lobes, and the apex is not recurved-
See "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxviii, p. 39 (1920).

yarcissits Pseudo-narcissus, Linn, (fide C. H. Wright). —
Grassy bank at lochside, 140 feet above sea-level, Loch of
Wasdale, Firth, Mainland, 22nd May 1920, H. H. Johnston.
Not native. Five small cluuips of plants only seen b}- me.

Scilla non-scripta, Hotfmgg. et Link [ = Scilla. nutans,
Sm., and Endyniion nutans, Dum.]. — Grassy banks at
seashore, 5 feet above sea-level, Isgarth, Lady, Sanday,
27th May 1920, H. H. Johnston. Not native. An escape
from the garden of Isgarth House. One small clump of
plants, in flower, seen by me. Perianth blue. Confirms
the record of this species from Orkney in Bennett, " Suppl.
Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 82 (1905). This species is cultivated
in gardens in Orkney, but it is not native, nor has it
become naturalised anywhere in the county, so far as I
am aware.

1920-21.] HOTAXICAL .SOCIETY OF EDINimRUH G3

Carex TERETlUSCULA, Good. [ = C. DiAN'DRA, SchraiiJ.]
(fide G. C. Druce and Arthur Bennett). — Swamp, 130 feet
above sea-level, Dee of Durkadale, Bir.say, Mainland, 4th
August 1920, H. H. John.ston. Native. Riire. A new-
record for H. C. Watson's count}' No. Ill Orkne3\ Mr.
G. W. .Scarth. in lift., dated 19th September 1919, informs
me that the last time he visited the Dee of Durkadale he
saw " what looked very like Carex tkretiuscula, Good.,"
but the plants were not in fruit, and he did not preserve
specimens of them.

Agrostis vulgaris, With., rar. h. PUMILA (LIg/iff.) (fide
G. C. Druce). — Pasture, 170 feet above sea-level, Binscarth,
Firth, Mainland, 6th August 1920, H. H. Johnston; and
grassy and heathery pa.sture, 10 feet above sea-level, Point
of Onston, Stenness, Mainland, 9th Augu.st 1920, H. H.
Johnston. Native. Rare at Binscarth and common at
the Point of Onston, Confirms the record of this variety
from Orkney in Neill, "Tour," p. 184 (1806). See "Scot.
Nat.," No. ii, new series, p. 74 (October 1883); "Annals
Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 64, p. 227 /October 1907); and
Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," pp. xxv and 86 (1914).

Agrostis alba, Linn., var. d. coarctata (Ho fin.) (fide
G. C. Druce and Arthur Bennett). — Short natural pasture
near edge of .sea-cliffs, 250 feet above sea-level, Black Crag,
Stroraness, Mainland, 7th August 1920, H. H. Johnston.
Native. Common. Confirms Mr. G. W. Scarth's record of
this variety from Orkne}- in Spence, " Flora Orcadensis,"
p. 86 (1914).

Koeleria britanxica, Domin [ = K. gracilis, Perx.,
var. c. britaxxica, Domin (K. cristata, Pers. ed. 9) of
"Lond. Cat.," ed. x (1908)] (jide G. C. Druce).— Grassy
banks at^lochside, 30 feet above sea-level, Kierfiold, Loch
of Skaill* Sandwick, Mainland, 4th August 1920, H. H.
Johnston; natural shell-sand}^ pasture at seashore, 10
feet above sea-level, Links of Boardhouse, Birsay, Main-
land, 4th August 1920, H. H. John.ston ; and short natural
pasture near edge of sea-cliffs, 240 feet above sea-level.
Black Crag, Stromness, Mainland, 7th August 1920, H. H.
John.ston. Native. Common at all these three .stations.
Confirms the record of this suhspedes for H. C. Watson's
county No. Ill Orkney, as Koeleria cristata, Pers., in

64. TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxv

"Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 33, p. 39 (June 1900);
" Jouru. Bot.," vol. xxxix, p. 274 (August 1901); and
Bennett, "Suppl. Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 104. (1905); and
as KoELERiA BRiTANNiCA, Bomiu, in " Annals Scot. Nat.
Hist.," No. 57, p. 32 (Januaiy 1906); and ibid., No. 64,
p. 227 (October 1907).

Class III. — Cryptogams.

Cystopteris FRAGiLis, Bemh., var. h. dextata, Hook. —
Clefts of sandstone crags on hillside, 460 feet abov^e sea-
level, Dwarfie Hamars, Hoy, 5th August 1920, H. H.
Johnston. Native. Rare. Contirms the record of this
variet}^ for H. C. Watson's countj^ No. Ill Orkney in
"Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 34, p. 105 (April 1900); and
" Journ. Bot," vol. xxxix, p. 275 (August 1901). I have
also collected specimens of the type of the species
C. FRAGILIS, Bemh., at two different places on the Wart
Hill, Hoy, on 10th July 1877 and 14th June 1920, where
it is native and rare and reaches an altitude of 730 feet
above sea-level.

Equisetum pratexse, Khrli,. {fide C. H. Wright). —
Damp natural shell-sandy pasture. Links of the Hall of
Sands, Deerness, Mainland, 19th August 1916, H. H.
Johnston. Native. Moderately common. Plants with
sterile stems only. Confirms the record of this species for
H, C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney in "Annals Scot.
Nat. Hist.," No. 67, p. 170 (July 1908); and Spence, "Flora
Orcadensis," p. 97 (1914).

Chara desmacantha, ./. Groves et Bullock- Webster {fide
James Groves). — Shell-sandy mud at bottom of water, 1 inch
deep, in a loch near the sea, 8 feet above sea-level. Loch of
The Rive, Burness, Sanday, 28th August 1920, H. H.
Johnston. Native. Common. Plants fetid. " A sterile
form with well-developed bulbils " {fide J. Groves). Con-
firms the late Rev. E. S. Marshall's record of this species
from Orkney (Loch of Stenness and Loch of Harray in
Mainland) in '.Journ. Bot.," vol. xxxix, p. 275 (August
1901). See "Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 64, p. 230
((October 1907); and under the next species, p. 65.

Chara hispida, Linn. (/ic?6 James Groves). — Shell-.sandy
mud at bottom of water, 2 inches deep, in a nearly dried-

1920-21.] HOTANKJAL SOCIETY OF EDINHURGll (15

up loch, 10 feet above .sea-level, Loch of Langanmy, Lad}',
Sanday, 27th August 1920, H. H. Johnston; and shell-
sandy mud at bottom of water, 3 inches deep, in a loch
near the sea, <S feet above sea-level. Loch of The Rive,
Burness, Sauda}-, 28tli August 1920, H, H. Johnston, "a
very neat form with the cortical cells of almost eifual
diameter " (Jide J. Groves). Native and common at both
stations, especially at the Loch of Langamay, where nearly
the whole of the bed of the loch was densely covered with
it at the time of my visit. Confirms the record of this
species from Orkney (Loch of Airy in Stronsay) in Xeill,
"Tour," p. 184 (1906). See " Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, p. 17
(January 1864); "Scot. Nat," No. iii, new series, p. 114
(Januar}^ 1884), where this species is recorded from Brogar
on the authority of the late Dr. A. R. Duguid, but a
specimen collected by me in the Loch of Harray, near the
Bridge of Brogar, Stenness, Mainland, on 24th September
1880, and named " Chara hlspida, Linn.," by the late Dr.
J T. I. B. Boswell, has been identilied as C. desmacantha,
J. Groves et Bullock- Webster, by Mr. James Groves ; " Annals
Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 34, p. 107 (April 1900); and Spence,
" Flora Orcadensis," p. 98 (1914). Specimens of C. hlspida,
Linn, (fide James Groves), were collected at the Loch of
Langamay (" Longmay marshy loch "), Sanday, on 20th
July 1898, by the late Mr. A. Somerville, and I have seen
them in the herbarium of Mr. James Groves.

Chara rudis, Leonhardi (fide James Groves). — Shell-
sandy mud at the bottom of water, 2 inches deep, in
a nearly dried-up loch, 10 feet above sea-level, Loch of
Langamay, Lady, Sanday, 27th August 1920, H. H.
Johnston. Native. Plants growing among C. HISPIDA,
Linn. " Very characteristic " (fide J. Groves). The
secondary cortical cells of the stem are much greater in
diameter than the primary cortical cells. A new record
for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney.

Chara canescens, Loiseleur (fide James Groves). — Mud
at bottom of brackish water, 5 feet deep, in a loch at sea-
level, near the noust for boats. Nether Bigging, Loch of
Stenness, Mainland, 14th September 1920, H. H. Johnston.
Native. Common. With reference to my specimens of
this species, Mr. James Groves, in a note dated 18th Nov-

66 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxv

ember 1920, writes as follows: — "This represents an im-
portant extension of the range of the species in the British
Isles. It is a form with unusually short branchlets. The
fruits, of which very few are developed, are shorter and
broader than in other British forms." On 2nd August
1920, when in company with Dr. G. Claridge Druce, and
searching for specimens of Chara baltica, Bruzel, for
him, I raked up plants of C. canescens, Linn., and
ToLYPELLA NIDIFICA, Leonhcirdi, which Dr. Druce pre-
served ; but, not being aware at the time what they were,
I did not preserve specimens of them myself, and it was
only after Dr. Druce's specimens had been identified by
Mr. James Groves that I knew what their names were,
and that both of them were new records for H. C. Watson's
county No. Ill Orkney, as published by Dr. Druce in
" Bot. Exch. Club Secretary's Report for 1919," Addenda
1920, p. 730 (October 1920).

ToLYPELLA NIDIFICA, LeonharcU {fide James Groves). —
Mud at bottom of brackish water, 5 feet deep, in a loch
at sea-level, near the noust for boats. Nether Bigging,
Loch of Stenness, Stenness, Mainland, 2nd August 1920,
G. C. Druce ; and 14th September 1920, H. H. Johnston.
Native. Common. Plants in fructification. My largest
specimen measures 16 inches (40 cm.) in length. With
reference to my specimens, Mr James Groves, in a note
dated 18th November 1920, writes as follows: — "The first
record of the plant for Britain. I have little doubt that
the ToLYPELLA collected in Orkney by Mr. A. H. Evans,
and recorded as T. glomerata, Leonhardi, belonged to this
species, but the specimens had only small unripe fruit."
Mr. A. H. Evans collected his specimens in the Loch of
Stenness in 1911. A new record for H. C. Watson's county
No. Ill Orkney, published by Dr. G. C. Druce in "Bot.
Exch. Club Secretary's Report for 1919," Addenda 1920,
p. 730 (October 1920).

19:20-^1.] MOTAXIOAL SOCIETY OF KDINUriKill <i7

Some Moss Records from St. Kilda. By William
Evans, F.R.S.E.

(Read-20tliJauuary 192L)

For reasons one can readily appreciate an island is always
a place of interest to the naturalist, and the more remote
and inaccessible the greater the interest it arouses. Lying
out in the Atlantic, some 40 miles west of Harris, St. Kilda
was bound to attract attention, and the chief features of
its fauna and Hora are already known. Much has been
written regarding its wonderful avi-£auna, and in the
cataloguing of the insects and other invertebrates con-
siderable progress has been made. The flora, too, has
been fairly well investigated as regards the flowering
plants and ferns by R. M. Barrington (Journ. of Bot.,
1886, p. 213) and A. H. Gibson (Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.,
xix, 1891, p. 155). So far as I know, how^ever, the only
mosses specifically recorded are three mentioned by James
Murray in a note on " Microscopic Life of St. Kilda "
(Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist., 1905, p. 94), and three others given
in a paper by Dr. C. Gordon Hewitt entitled " A Contribu-
tion to a Flora of St. Kilda ; being a List of certain
Lichens, Mosses, Hepaticae, and Fresh-Water Algae " (ibid.,
1907, p. 289).

In June 1905 the Rev. James Waterston, B.Sc, visited
St. Kilda and brought back a number of mosses which
were submitted to the late Mr. James M'Andrew, a list
of whose determinations was given to me by Mr. Waterston,
and also one or two additional specimens he collected in
1906. While staying at St. Kilda in September 1911
Dr. W. Eagle Clarke procured some samples of moss for
me, and from this material further records were obtained.
From the above sources the following list has been drawn
up, the letters after each species referring to the name of
the collector.

The number of species in the present list is 82, three of
them being additions to the Outer Hebrides (V.C. 110) list
as shown in the 1907 "Census" of British Mosses. There
is a tendency to departure from type in several of the

THANS. BOT. SOO. EUIN. VOL. XXVIII. 6

68 TRAXSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxv

species, and capsules seem to be but rarely produced. Our
information on these and other points is, however, meagre,
and it is to be hoped that a fuller knowledge of the Moss-
flora of St. Kilda and its attendant islands may be forth-
coming before many years are over. My own only attempt
to land on St. Kilda was frustrated by a south-easterly
gale which caused a heavy sea to run right into Village
Bay, where the landing-place is.

Spliaynum cymbifolmm, Ehrh. — W.

acutifolium, Ehrh. — W.

Polytrichuiri urnigeruin, Linn. — C.

juniperinum, Willd. — W.

commune, Linn. — W.

Campy lojnis ftexuosus, Brid. — C.

Dicranum scoparium, Hedw. — W., C.

Leucohryum glaucum, Schp. — W.

Fissidens adiantoides, Hedw. — H. Not in " Census "

for V.C. 110.
Grimmia apocarpa, Hedw. — M. Not in " Census " for

V.C. 110.
Rhacomitrium acicidare, Brid. — M.

fasciculare, Brid. — W., C.

• lanuginosum, Brid. — W., C.

Ulota 2>hyllantha, Brid. — C.
Breutelia arcuata, Schp. — C.
Milium hornum, Linn. — H., W,, C.
Fontinalis antipyretica, Linn. — M., W.
Pterygophyllum lucens, Brid. — H.
Tliuidium tamariscinuin, B. & S. — W.
Brachythecium purnm, Dixon — C.
Eurhynchium praelongum, Hobk. — W., C.

myoi^uroides, Schp. — C.

myurum, Dixon — W., C.

Flag i othecium undulatum, B. & S. — W,, C.
Hypnum stellatum, Schreb. — W.

cuprensiforine, Linn. — W.

var. ericetorum, B. & S. — C. Not in

" Census " for V.C. 110.
callichroum, Brid. — W. Not in " Census " for

V.C. 110.

1920-21.] HOTAXICAL SOCIETY OF EDIXIU^Rfill GO

Hjjjmum ciih-pi datum, Linn. — W.
— Schreberl, Willd.— W.
Hylocomium splendens, B. & S. — W., C

loreum, B. & S. — W., C.

squarroiium, B. & S. — W., C.

CRAKilA, A NEW GeNUS OF StERCULIACEAE. By W. W.

Smith, M.A., and W. Edgar Evans, B.Sc. (With
PI. I.)

(Read 17th Febnuny 1921.)

Craigia, W. W. Sm. et W. E. Ev. Genua novum
Sterculiacearum.

Genus inter Sterculiaceas androecii charactei-ibus bene
uotatum ; petalis nullis, tubo staminali vix evoluto vel ad
circuluni nigrum reducto (unde oriuntur stipites quinque
sepalis alterni qui stamina vulgo quatuor atque processus
duos (J staminodia) lanceolatos, unum posteriorem alterum
anterioi'em, stamina includentes gerunt) ab afRnibus recog-
noscitur. Ad Buettnerieas vel ad Lasiopetaieas spectat sed
sectione nova dignum esse videtur.

Arbor vel frutex, pube stellata pi lis simplicibus mixta.
Folia alterna indivisa penninervia. Inflorescentia axillaris
cymoso-paniculata. Flores hermaphroditi. Calycis seg-
menta 5 libera valvata. Petala nulla. Stamina anomala
ut supra indicata. Antherae biloeulares loculis parallelis.
Ovarium liberum 5-loeulare. Styli 5 a basi liberi. Ovula
multa fere horizontalia semi-anatropa. Fructus deest.

Genus monotypicum in provincia Yunnan crescens.

Craigia yunnanensis, W. W. Sm. et W. E. Ev. Sj). nov.

Arbor parva 6-10*5 m. alta. Ramuli crassi primo dense
t'errugineo-stellato-tomentosi, tandem glabrescentes lenti-
cellis subcircularibus albidis bene conspersi. Folia petiolo
3 5-5 em. longo tomentoso munita; lamina vulgo 12-15 cm.
longa, S-11 cm. lata, ovata, apice breviter acutata, basi
paulo cordata vel subtruncata, margine denticulis crebris
subregulariter praedita, in sicco papyracea tactu aspera,

70 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxv

supra in niaturitate ad costam iiervosque dense stellato-
tomentosa ceteroquin sparsim, infra pilis stellatis siib-
ferrugineis vel fulvidis ubique densiuscule induta; nervi
vulgo 7-8 paria utrinque paulo eminentes. Inflorescentiae
4-6 cm. longae foliis multo breviores cymoso-paniculatae
20-40-florae ; pedunculi primarii breves cum pedicellis
circ. 5 ram, longis dense fulvo-stellato-tomentosi. Sepala
5 libera valvata circ. 7 mm. longa, ovato-lanceolata, sub-
acuta, textura firma, extra et ad marginem intus fulvo-
tomentosa ; pars media faciei interioris lanceolata indumento
tenuiore signata. Petala desunt. Tubus staminalis ad
circulum nigrum reductus a quo procedunt stipites quinque
nigri circ. 1 mm. longi quorum ad apices stamina vulgo
quatuor inserta antheris bilocularibus vix 1 mm. longis
longitudinaliter dehiscentibus filamenta glabra subaequan-
tibus ; sub insertione staminurn processus duo (staminodia f),
unus anterior, alter posterior, circ. 4 nun. longi, lanceolati,
submembranacei, appressi at(jue stamina omnino includ-
entes. Ovarium ovoideum circ. 3 mm. longuni dense fulvo-
tomentosum 5-loculare ovulis multis angulo interiori affixis
anatropis ; styli 5 liberi circ. 1 mm longi.

"West China: — Mekong - Salween divide, Yunnan, in
mixed thickets in side valleys. Lat. 26' 10' N. Alt.
8000 ft. Shrub of 20 35 ft. Flowers deep creamy j-ellow.
July 1919." G. Forrest. No. 18,409.

" Shweli valley, Yunnan, in forests. Lat. 25" N. Alt.
5000 ft. Tree of 30-50 ft. Perianth thick and fleshy,
exterior dull pale brown with a short pubescence, interior
dull lake ; anthers golden-yellow, in fours enclo.sed in pairs
of small leafy bracts which are deep brown; ovary green.
July 1912." G. Forre.st. Xos. 8841, 8253.

In foliage and inflorescence Cvdlgid recalls certain species
of Sterculia. The androecium is characteristic. Tiie
.staminal ring is not developed but is represented bj^ a
black circular band from which arise Ave short stalks
bearing two lanceolate petal-like structures, probably
staminodes, appressed to one anotiier and each pair closely
enveloping a group of four stamens.

The generic name is in honour of William Craig, M.D.,
F.R.C.S.Ed., F.R.S.E., Honorary Secretary of the Botanical
Society from 1900-1912; President of that Society for

Tr,i)is. n«t. Sor. Edin.]

[Vol. XXVIII. PI. I

Craigia yanna.nensis, W. W. Sni. et W. E. Ev.

W. W. .Smith ami W. Edgaii Evans.

1920--21.] HOTANK'AL .SOCIETY OK EOINHUHOH 71

lS87-ISSi): at one time lecturer on Materia Medica in the
Royal College of Surgeons ; a member of the Scottish
Alpine Botanical Clul>: and an enthusiastic student of the
riora of Scotland.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE [.

L Inflorescence, xA.

2. Underside of lea?, x 2.

3. Hair on underside of leaf, highly luagnitied.

4. Longitudinal section of flower bud.

5. Ovary, x 3.

6. Cross-section of ovary, x 4.

7. A staminal .•^tii)e opened up, x 3.

8. Stamen.

Pyrol.\ rotundifolia, Linx., IX Caithness, with Notes
ON THE Genus. By Arthur Bennett, A.L.S.

(Read 10th December 1920.)

In June 1920 Mr. Bain sent me a specimen of a Pyrola^
remarking that it seemed different from the P. nifdia of
the Wick river banks. It was in poor condition, but I at
once thought it rotundifolia, writing Mr. Bain so with
a query. In a week he sent me 6 specimens, and 6 of
media, all in splendid order. There was now no doubt it
was not media, but the colour of the flowers — greenish- white
with green veins — suggested P. cidorantlia, though the calj'X
segments and anther cells denied this. All other rotundi-
folia I had gathered (and that many) were white-flowered,
and all the books say white. Colonel Johnston writes me
that the Orkney plant has wliite flowers. On referring to the
Scandinavian Floras one finds a, vdi^r. chloranthoides, ^orvlm
(Fl. Kareliae Onegensis, ex Faun. Flor. Fenn. Notiser, xiii,
1871-4, p. 160) and a f. ehloranthiflora, Noto in herb. = var.
jjumila, A. Bl. (Norges Flora, 1906, p. 550) (not of Hornem.,
which is P. grand i flora, Radius, and has smaller leaves,
and a greenish flower, etc.). The forma occurs in Russian
Lapland (Lapponia ponqjensis), c. 67"" N. lat., and in the
province Kuusamo, and also at Seida ad Tenqjoki in
E. Finmark, Norway, the type being found in the whole of

72 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxsv

Finland except one extreme northern province (Lapponia
niurniarica). The Caithness specimens agree with the
Norwegian f. chloranthi flora, and Hjelt (Flora Fennica,
V, 1919, p. 345) says that perhaps his var. cldoranthoides
may be the Norwegian f., or it may be a local form.

It grows in Caithness, 7 miles west of Wick, on the banks
of the Strath Burn, a tributary of the Wick river, between
Strath and Scorriclett. At this point the vegetation is
luxuriant. Dr. Crampton, in his Vegetation of Caithness
(1911, p. 95), giving a list of 49 representative species,
includes among them Erica cinerea, Vaccinium MyrtUlus,
Salix repens, and Luzula sylvatica. The banks of the
river rise to 20-30 feet on either side, and are com-
posed of Calcareous Flagstones and Shelly Boulder Cla}^
(Crampton, I.e.). P. media grows near, as Mr. W. Sutherland
sent me specimens some years ago from Scorriclett. We
know that rotiindifolia occurs in the Orkney's, but media
is recorded from Shetland. Mr, Sherrin, the Curator of
the South London Botanical Institute writes me : " There is
no Pyrola in the late Mr. Beeby's collection of Shetland
plants." Edmonston at first recorded rotundifolia from
Shetland, but in his Flora altered it to media, and in the
second edition of the Flora (1903),p. 74,it still standsasvjierZ^a-
All the Caithness media had the flowers with a decidedly
rosjT- tint. I have seen no other British specimens of
rotundifolia like the Caithness ones. Those from Suther-
land (Marshall sp.) and Aberdeen (Trail sp.) are quite
typical. Here it will be Avell to correct an error of mine, i.e.
rot iindi folia as growing close to the Caithness border near
the Ord (Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist., 1904, p. 232) ; the specimen
is P. media I There is another fact with regard to the
Caithness examples ; the first specimen was gathered on
the 2nd of June, the others on the 17th. On 2nd June, in
Norfolk, the head of flowers was only short, with the bracts
projecting and no sign of a flower. Dickie, in his Guide to
Aberdeen, Banfi', and Kincardine (1860), gives "July and
August." In Iceland in flower on 1st Jul}^ Syme (Eng.
Botanj^ ed. 3) says " late summer and autumn." On
16th August 1912, it was still in flower at the Grande Mare,
Guernsey. Its habitat is given in our Floras as " Woods
and bushy reedy places," " Damp bushy places and reedy

lUiO-Jl.J IIOTAXK'AL SOCIETY OF EDINIUJHUU 73

marshes. " In Ireland, " Wet bogs." In the United States
the Floras all give " Dry woods," and the marsh and bog
plant is F. idiginosa, Torrey. Yet their summer is far
hotter than ours.

1\ rotundifol'ui, Linn., var. arenaria, Koch.

In the Hookerian herbarium at Kew there is a sheet of
8 specimens named "var. hracteata Hook. & Arn. 1850"
(Brit. Fl., ed. 6, 1850, p. 276). They are slender specimens
with about 4 flowers on each, and with 7 to lo bracts on
the stem, and the leaves about half the size of the usual
Lancashire specimens, probably gathered in a season when
the '' slacks " were drier than usual. In Linnaea, xxviii
(1856), Dr. Alefeld has a long paper on the genus, splitting
it up into genera, naming tins variety " Thelaia intermedia."

The synonymy of arenaria is rather extensive : —

var. arenaria, Koch, in Syn. Fl. Germ, et Helv., ed. i
(1837), p. 478.

P. maritima, Kenj-on in Phyt., ii (1847), p. 727.

P. serotina, Melicocq in Ann. Pas-de-Calais (1848-9),
p. 223.

var, serotina, Melicocq in Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr., i (1854),
p. 162.

var. squamosa, Hook, in herb, ex Alefeld.

P. arenaria, Dum. Bouq. litt. Beige (1869), p. 41.

/. serotina, Junge, in Verb. Naturw. Ver. Hamburg, xvii
(1909), p. 34.

/. pyramidalis, H. Andres, in Mitt. Bay. Bot. Ges., ii
(1911), p. 339.

In the Phytologist (1858), p. 1119, Professor D. Oliver
gives a translation of a paper by Planchon from the Ann.
des Sciences on the above, and mentions that " Sir W. J.
Hooker received from some correspondent a Pyrola gathered
on the Yorkshire coast, and since found on the shores of
Lancashire by Kenyon." On this Mr. J. G. Baker remarked
in litt. : " P. rotundifolia grows in Castle Eden Dene, which
Sir W. J. Hooker erroneously supposed to be in Yorkshire
— but it is in Durham." The Castle Eden plant has the
lower bracts large, etc., like the Southfleet plant. I have
not seen any specimen from the adjacent station " on the
coast near Hordean Hill," and wish someone would look it

74 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxv

up again. This seems to be the plant that Babinoton refers
to (Journal of Life, 1897, p. 298), in a letter to Professor
J. H. Balfour as received by him in 184(), gathered by Brand
(1807-1869), as he writes: "You have sent me a puzzle;
is it indeed from Yorkshire ? " Babington referred it to
Kenyon's maritima.

Alefeld says his plant is described from 2 specimens of
Karelin and Kiriloff (Enum. pi. Soong., No. 539, 1841),
2 of V. alhijiora in herb. Hooker, 8 from Scotland in
herb. Hooker (evidently an error for the Lancashire sheet),
and 3 from Vallais. Nyman separates areuaria froni
niarUiina, giving " Scotland " for the first, evidently from
Alefeld, and " Aug!., Belg." for the latter. But I do not
think there is any real difference between the specimens
from the Isles of Borkum and 'Nordeney and the Lanca-
shire ones. And Dumortier (Bouq. litt. Belg., 1869, p. 41)
identifies the Belgian plant with Koch's ar<niaria. The
earliest Lytliam specimens I know of are in the York.
Phil. Soc. Herbarium, " S. Hailstone, 1800."

P. media, Swartz,

This occurs in Caithness. On the Wick river at intervals !
Reisgill Burn, Thurso river above Giese, Lybster Burn !
Side of Ben-a-chielt, c. 942 feet ! Scorriclett !

In his Prod. Fl. Brit., part 8 (1911), p. 471, Dr.
Williams says, " from Wyre Forest, Worcestershire, north-
ward to the Shetland Isles." But its southern limit is
Sussex, whence I have specimens gathered by my late friend
Mr. Beeby.

This seems to vary little.

P. minor, Linn., var. arenaria, Lant.-B«ninga, Beit.
Kenn. Fl. Ost-frieslands (1849), p. 40.

Ardeer Sandhills, Ayr. Mr. J. Smith sp.

" The spot is now threatened by the extension of a
dynamite factory." Williams, Prod. Fl. Brit. (1911), p. 472.

P. secunda, Linn.

" var. dispersiflora racemo tloribus dispersis vel subdis-
persis (non secundus), quae variet&s primo sat insignis
videtur, sed transitus non desunt." Norman, Loco. Nat.
spec, in Arct. Norweg. (1864), p. 26.

1920-21.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINHUKGH 75

Althoutjh all Horas say of the type " raceme secuml, " this
var. can liardly be more tlian a form. I have seen no
British specimens that answer to this.

I believe that the species of this genus are semi-parasitic,
see Vuyck, Die Phmt. der Dunien (ISO-S), p. 189, and
MacMiflan, Minnesota Plant Life (1899), p. 89.

The following additions to the distribution have accrued
since Supp. to Top. Botany : —
P. rotund if olia.

80. Roxburgh, Sec. Rep. Bot. E. Club, 273, 1916.*
P. media.

40. Salop; Phillips, 1899. 102. Ebudes south, Somerville.
P. minor.

81. Berwick: Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist., 99, 1907. 101.
Cantire; ibid., 172, 1906.

P. secunda.

41. Glamorgan; Carr. sp. 42. Brecon; Knight sp. 69.
Westmoreland ; Baker in N. Yorkshire. 80. Roxbui'gh ;
Edinb. herb., 1837. 83. Edinburgh; ibid., Parnell. 85.
Fife; W. Arnot, 1839, Herb. Edinb. 102. Ebudes south,
Somerville !

In the Supp. to Top. Botany 57, " 112. Shetland" under
P. rotundifolia is an error, the reference there is to Orkney.

It is possible that some day P. cldorantJia, Swartz, may
be found in Scotland : it has broad, short calyx segments
and anther pores like P. uniflora. Its European distribution
is not against its occurrence with us.

Vaccinium Myrtillus, Linn., var. pygmaeus, Osten-

FELD, F. MICROPHYLLA, LaNGE, IN LITT. TO BeEBY.

By Arthur Bennett, A.L.S.

(Read lOth December 19-20.)

This very small forma was gathered by the late ^Ir.
A. Somerville on Ben Bharrain (2345 feet alt.), Isle of
Arran, 8th August 1904. It was recorded from Saxa Vord

* See also Trail in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., xxii (1903), p. 296.

TBANS. BOT. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XXVUI. 7

76 HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH [Sess. lxxxv

Hill, Unst, Shetland, by the late Mr. Beeby, in the Scottish
Naturalist, new series, iii (1887), p. 27. It is only 2'50 cm,
high, with leaves 5 mm. x 3 mm. As Mr. Beeby notes, it
quite simulates the growth and aspect of Salix herbacea,
Linn. Even on Glywdr-Fawr, Snowdon, at 3270 feet,
V. Myrtillus is 14 cm. high, and on Glywdr-Fach at 3250
feet it is 15 cm. high ; both gathered by the late Mr. C. B.
Clarke ! In the Faroes it occurs amongst moss on the
highest plateaus of the low hills (Ostenfeld in Botany of
the Faroes (1901), p. 57, and fig. 23a ; Bot. Tidssk., xx (1896),
p. 150, and fig. 2a). Mr. Beeby gathered an analogous
form of V. uliginosum on Saxa Vord Hill with leaves
7 mm. X 4 mm., that differs much from an Orkney one
(Birsay, J. Spence sp.), which has leaves 13 mm. x 12 mm.
(f, rotundata), the typical Orkney plant having them
17 mm. X 8 mm.

TRANSACTIONS

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH,

SESSION LXXXVI

Presidential Address — Agricultural Botany in the
Past Fifty Years. By W. G. Smith, B.Sc, Ph D.

(Read SOth October 19-21.)

A presidential address is an opportunity to look around
and survey some branch of knowledge. From time to
time this has been done by predecessors in this chair. It
is like looking over a countryside from a high view-point
— one can observe the lie of the land, neglecting minor
details. To deal with the whole field of botany is too
large a task, hence I propose to limit myself to things that
in my opinion have helped to establish what is called
agricultural botany. A further limitation to a fifty-year
period, back to about 1870, seems justifiable, as it avoids
groping through a somewhat scanty period of literature
that marks the evolution of order out of chaos. About
fifty years ago an agricultural botanist was defined as
someone who knew a little of agriculture, and less of
botany. That does not hold good now, for many of the
more recent problems concerned with soil science, plant
nutrition, heredity, and pathology require a thorough
knowledge of the latest researches in botany, and a good
deal of cross-reference to chemi.stry, zoology, and bacterio-
logy, even to higher mathematics in calculations referring
to heredity and the probable error in field experiments.

Croj) Plants — No new cereals have been introduced

TRANS. EOT. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XXVm. 8

78 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

since 1870. Wheat, barley, and oats still occupy the corn-
fields, increasing or decreasing according to demand and
price. The tendency has been for grassland to replace
cornland, and the increase of corn fostered during the
years of war is already disappearing. Rye, the important
crop of middle Europe, has made some progress in certain
districts. There have been great changes in the varieties of
cereals, so that very few of those widely grown in 1870
are on the market now. To introduce an old variety under
a new name is not unknown, but as regards cereals there
has been a real change into new types with a higher pro-
duction or otherwise better for the farmer. The search
for new varieties was never more active than at present.
The potato was an established crop-plant fift}^ years ago.
Gerard described it about 1596, and predicted a great
future, but in 1700 it was still a despised plant " fit to be
grown in the worst part of the garden " (Evelyn). After
1750 the cultivation of potatoes rapidly increased, and
by 1850 Lawson had described and prepared models of
numerous varieties.^ From 1845 to 1875 growers were
much discouraged by the ravages of potato blight, but the
past fifty years have seen considerable progress in means
for checking that disease. Since 1870 the names of
potatoes have changed again and again, old varieties have
been replaced by new, and the present time is a period of
speculative activity when new varieties appear every year,
claiming to be immune from " wart " disease. In this con-
nection it is noteworthy how the departments of agriculture
have quickly tackled this serious disease, so that its ravages
have never reached the disastrous " blight years " about
1870. Flax and sugar-beet are crops that can be grow^n
in Scotland, and their neglect as crop-plants may look like
indifference. It is, however, mainly a problem of supply
and demand. Both crops entail much labour for the
oTower, and the produce requires to be manufactured.
The factory depends on the grower, and the grower on the
factory ; and if the latter cannot repay the farmer, then he
cannot grow the crops.

The past fifty years have brought a great change in the

1 A collection of Lawson's models is now in the Edinburgh and East
of Scotland College of Agriculture.

19-n-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETV OF EDINBURGH 79

laying down of grassland. An early method was to grow
corn till the land was foul, then it was left to become a
grassland of some sort. Another method was to sow the
sweepings of the hay-loft. Later came the practice of
sowing r3'e grass and clover seeds, and this was almost
universal tifty years ago. About 1870 " natural grasses"
were much discussed, but it was only the pioneer who
ventured to use them. Now every farmer knows some-
thing of cocksfoot, timothy, and other grasses, and many
are experimenting actively to obtain the most productive
grassland for their farms. In recent j^ears great results
have been obtained by using "wild" white clover, and
there are indications that the red clover seed now in use
will be replaced by better strains of '• wild " red clover.

N^Lirition of Plants. — During the seventeenth century
Van Helmont, Priestley, and others founded this branch of
botany, but even in the earlj'- part of last century there
was no clear view how a plant obtained its food supplies.
About 1840 the forceful Liebig and his pupils established
the " mineral " theory of plant nutrition, and this was
eagerly adopted by agricultural science, so that nitrogen,
phosphates, potash, and calcium became part of the
ordinary talk of the market-place. A result of this period
was a worship of the chemical analysis and a serious
neglect of the living plant. There is still a remnant of
this sentiment, but one of tlie greatest advances of the
past fifty years has been the recognition that the living
plant is not understood when it has received a name. Our
period has seen a marked extension in the accommodation
for botanical teaching and study in almost every univer-
sity, including the Scottish ones. Much of this develop-
ment has been in the direction of plant physiology. The
publication of Sach's lectures in 1865 brought order out of
chaos, and the textbook " Physiology of Plants," by Vines
in 1886, first revealed to English readers this important
new domain of botany. There can be no doubt that experi-
mental physiology has been of gi'eat importance in the
successful growing of crop plants.

Soil Biology. — Another great development is the re-
cognition that not only is there life in the plant, but there
is life in the soil. About 1870 Pasteur suggested that the

80 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

formation of nitrates and ammonia from farmyard manure
is not a simple chemical process, as Liebig taught, but
that it is due to bacterial action. The chain of evidence
has been forged link by link, so that now we recognise
that the soil contains innumerable minute organisms
(bacteria, etc.) all actively changing the soil, either im-
proving its fertility or diminishing it. The soil is like the
plate of nutrient jelly of the bacteriologist, the important
part is the food for the living organisms. The mineral
particles, sand and clay, are mainly a skeleton to carry the
jelly or colloid, and to control the supply of air and water.
The word colloid was first used by Graham in 1861 in his
studies of liquid diffusion. Colloids have great powers of
absorption, hence excess of colloid, as in a peaty soil, leads
to a poor crop (e.g. heather), whereas the proper colloidal
state assists fertility. The utility of soil micro-organisms
was demonstrated in one direction by the experimental
work on the root-nodules of Leguminosae, chiefly that of
Hellriegel and Willfarth described in 1885. Another
step was the recognition of nitrification, the formation of
nitrates by soil bacteria. This was fix'st suggested by
Warington at Rothamsted in 1879, and since then his
views have been confirmed that the nitrogen of organic
matter is made available for green plants by the activity
of soil micro-organisms. The pioneer work on mycorhiza
(fungus-roots) on trees by Muller in Denmark, about 1878,
opened another aspect of plant nutrition. This has been
extended, so that now a number of species are known to
supplement their food supply with the assistance of fungi
in the soil.

Apart from symbiotic organisms, there is evidence that
the plant bears a relationship to the soil that cannot be
expressed in terms of abundant or deficient nitrogen,
phosphate, etc. When plants are grown under close
observation, great differences are known to exist ; one soil
is fertile, another is infertile. This problem has not yet
been solved, and it is too early to say yet which of the
methods now being tested, if any, will form the test of
soil-fertility.

Plant Breeding. — Rather more than fifty years ago
Darwin's " Origin of Species " brought together numerous

1921-22.] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 81

records and opened the way for an important development.
Plant breeding of crop-plants was carried on by Vilmorin
about 1850, and later by others like Garton, but in these
commercial enterprises it was not to be expected that the
actual methods would be adequately disclosed. About
1870 Denmark became the leader in State organisation of
agricultural research, and the example has been followed
by other countries. Sweden in 1886 established a seed
association in connection with the plant-breeding work at
the experimental farm at Svalof, and at the present time
two of the more productive oats in Scotland — Victory
and Crown — are varieties obtained at Svalof within the
present century. Plant breeding in Ireland during the
same twenty years has entirely changed the varieties of
barley grown there. Similar work by State departments
in Canada and the United States has greatly increased the
yield and value of wheat and oats in North America.

Two chief methods are used in plant breeding : selec-
tion or the search for new varieties as variations or
mutations from existing races; hybridisation to combine
the characters of parents, followed by selection of the more
useful progeny. Neither of the methods is new. Pliny
(23-79 A.D.) describes cabbage, tall and dwarf kale, kale-
sprouts, and kohl-rabi, all varieties obtained by con-
tinuous selection from the wild cabbage. In 1597 Gerard
illustrated red and white cabbages, brussels sprouts, and
cauliflower, in all fifteen varieties. Numei'ous varieties of
farm and garden crops were described by Lawson of Edin-
burgh in 1850, mostly the produce of selection. Now
plant improvement b}" selection can be carried out more
rapidly and with fewer mistakes. Hybridisation has,
however, made very distinct progress in the last twenty
years. Kohlreuter (1760-1766) established the import-
ance of insects and wind as agents in cross-pollination.
Thomas Andrew Knight in 1779 published his results in
crossing peas and various fruit trees. Other landmarks
are Gaertner's book in 1849 and Naudin's Essays in 1862.
Charles Darwin, in gathering material for his " Origin of
Species" (1858) brought together much information on
plant breeding by hybridisation and by selection. About
] 860 it is evident that much was known, but the knowledge

82 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

was vague and the principles were little understood. The
whole subject assumed new interest after Gregor Mendel's
experimental work. Mendel (1822-1884) made experi-
mentS: mainly on peas, and published his results in 1865,
but the paper was overlooked till 1900, when translations
appeared in several countries. Numerous investigators
made new experiments, and the past twenty years will
always stand out as a historical period in hybridisation.
It is too optimistic to assume that Mendel's Laws have
solved all the difficulties, but it is safe to sa}'' that they
mark a great stride. As a result, it is possible to raise
new varieties of crop-plants within a few years. If one
variety has high yielding powers and another variety has,
say, hardiness, these can be combined by methods which
are now fairly well understood. Thus the leading barley
in the Lothians, " Plumage Archer," is a cross made in
1905. BifFen's crossings of wheat since 1900 have yielded
varieties with superior baking qualities, and others that
are resistant to wheat rust.

Pathology. — The study of disease in plants has made
great progress. Previous to 1870 much had been done in
identifying fungi, insects, and other parasites on plants,
but far more attention was given to the fungus or other
organism than to the plant affected. In the early nine-
teenth century Link was doubtful whether the spores of
fungi could germinate. Persoon in 1818, while admitting
that some fungi arose from spores, resorted to spontaneous
generation to explain the origin of others. The real
awakening came from France, when the brothers Tulasne,
between 1850 and 1865, worked out the life-histor\' of
rusts and smuts, of ergot, and the sexual organs of
Peronospora. The newer school of plant pathologists owe
much to De Bary and Brefeld and their pupils, so that the
present era of accurate laboratory methods, pure cultures,
and inoculation had their origin since 1870. It was not,
however, till about twenty years ago that our universities
extended facilities for teaching and research in plant
pathology, and the stimulus came mainly from the agri-
cultural schools. The recognition of the value of colonial
crop-plants has given great opportunities to many of our
home-trained mycologists, so that within recent years a

1921-22.] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 83

huge literature lias been created on the diseases of rubber,
tea, coffee, sugar-cane, cotton, etc.

The treatment of plant diseases may be described as a
collection of scraps of experience, up till the early part of
the nineteenth century. Sulphur as a fungicide for peach
mildew was known in ] 821, and the combination of lime
and sulphur used in 1851 was the beginning of the lime-
sulphur fungicide so much in use now. The use of copper
sulphate against fungi ma}^ have been known earlier, but
it was Millardet of Bordeaux who, about 1885, realised the
merits of a combination of copper and lime in the well-
known " Bordeaux inixtui'e." Formalin does not appear
in books as a fungicide till after 1896.

Our knowledge of plant hygiene or how to keep plants
healthy is still mainly empirical. A promising beginning
has been made with " immune varieties." The results
obtained in France, about 1890, through using vines of
American origin, by grafting or by hybridisation, attracted
attention. Eriksson in Sweden, MacAlpine and others in
Australia, and Biffen at Cambridge have attained good
results with varieties of wheat immune to rust. In more
recent times the success of varieties of potatoes immune
to wart disease has saved this country millions sterling.
The discovery of immune varieties is an important branch
of plant breeding which, combined with modern methods
of mycology, render it probable that the future will combat
plant disease by preventing it.

This brief survey may suffice to emphasise that the
progress of applied botany depends on the utilisation of
the latest researches of botany as a whole. Conversely,
that the stimulus to further investigation in botany may
come from the problems incidental to agriculture, forestry,
and horticulture. Taxonomy or systematic botany has
raised men skilled in detecting the differences in varieties
so essential in plant breeding. Plant physiology with its
laboratory equipment has placed the understanding of
plant nutrition and plant response on a firm basis. Ecology,
in its endeavours to ascertain the relation of plant to soil
and climate by a study of the native plants, has led to a
better concept of the utilisation of land for economic
purposes. Mycology is saving millions sterling of crops

84 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

that might have been destroyed by fungus pests. The
linkage of so-called " practice and theory" should be self-
evident, if there ever was any doubt about it. The past
fifty years have seen ever-increasing specialisation in the
various branches of botany, almost a separation of the
schools. Yet the same period has seen the evolution of
agricultural botany and other collateral branches of the
parent botany, where the purpose is to join together link
by link the facts bearing on the problems peculiar to the
economic need.

Note on a Seedling of Cytisus Adami.
By T. Bennet Clark, C.A.

(Read 17th November 1921.)

I should explain that I have come to submit this note
on a seedling of Cytisus Adami as the outcome of my
having attended, at the recent Edinburgh meeting of the
British Association, an interesting lecture by Professor
Weiss upon " Graft Hybrids," a subject which has for a
long time interested botanical students, and as to which I
believe there is still a great deal to be discovered.

The pink-flowered Laburnum, C. Adami, is a graft
hybrid, and propagation is secured by grafting the hybrid
on Laburnum stock — the common yellow - flowered
Laburnum or one of its varieties, — and in this way
nurserymen maintain their supply of the shrub.

I might perhaps refer to the history of C. Adami. In
1825 a gardener called Adam, who was interested in
grafting and budding, had budded on a yellow Laburnum
a shield or bud of the well-known Cytisus purpureus, a
low-growing and rather spreading shrub with purple
flowers in the axils of the leaves of the young wood — the
plant being rather a subject for the rock garden than for
the shrubberJ^ I have been told that it had been the
custom to graft or to bud this plant on a Laburnum stem
as a standard, and the C. purpureus grew and flowered at
the top much like a Standard Rose. But this particular
bud of Mr. Adam's "did not take," as a gardener would

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBUROH 85

say, and on the Laburninn stem near wliere the bud had
failed tliere appeared a strong shoot which bore narrow-
leaves distinctly diti'erent from the leaves of the Laburnum
stock and resembling the smaller and narrower leaves of
C. jmrpureus. This shoot was allowed to grow, and eventu-
ally it bore flowers in racemes of a dull pink colour. Grafts
from this strange development wereinade on other Laburnum
stocks, and these as the}' developed preserved the habit and
flowers of the original ' Graft Hj^brid."

Not uncommonl}' some of the branches of this graft
hybrid revert to the original forms from which the hybrid
is supposed to be derived, and so there conies about the
curious development of the same tree bearing three kinds
of flowers and foliage. This peculiarity had developed on
Mr. Adam's original budded tree, a development which is
maintained in most of the trees raised from C. Adami by
grafting.

Some fifteen or twent}' years ago, when I was planting
a few flowering shrubs I included among them the pink
Laburnum, C. Adami. It was then all pink flowered, but
a few \-ears later it showed the yellow flowered branches,
the original Laburnum of the stock breaking out, and it
has now broken out very largely in spite of much pruning.
Only in the last year or two are there small pieces of the
purple Cytisus appearing on my tree, but not to any extent.

This is all preliminary, and I come back to Professor
Weiss's most interesting lecture. When dealing with C.
Adami he explained, what I had already found out, that
the pink racemes are almost invariably barren, none of the
seed pods filling up. He further explained that when the
seed of the yellow-flowered portions are planted the result-
ing trees are always just the yellow Laburnum, and in fact
all seedlings from C. Adami that have so far been recorded
are of the pure yellow type.

Having failed to And any seed of the pink flowers,
which I frequently looked for, I thought I would try to
see what was produced from a handful of well-filled pods
from the yellow portion of my C. Adami. I think about
forty seeds were sown, and I was rather pleased to find
that one of the seedlings had the smaller and narrower and
the somewhat darker leaves of the pink-flowered part of

86 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

the parent. After keeping this seedling tree for some years
under observation, I found, to my regret at the time, that
it produced rather short yellow-flowered racemes, and not
the pink ones as I had hoped. But I was much interested
to note that as the tree grew it always preserved the peculi-
arity of these narrow leaves, and, to a very large extent,
the habit of the pink parent, or rather of the pink-flowered
part of the parent. I then relegated the tree to the border
of a planting at Newmills. I had kept about a dozen of
the other seedlings to see if anything should happen among
them, but they are all ordinary Laburnums.

When I heard Professor Weiss's i-ecord of information
as to the result of sowing seed such as I had sown, I inter-
viewed him after his lecture and told him all about my
tree. Later I provided him with specimens, and of what
he has called " this very remarkable plant " he intends to
make a careful examination. He also writes, " I must say
I have not seen any more interesting specimen in connec-
tion with C. Adami than the seedling with the foliage of
the purple hybrid."

I have now made a careful examination of my seedling
tree to see if the flowers had set, and, as it was rather late
in the season, I found only one seed pod containing three
apparently fully matured and healthy seeds. I shall see
what these may produce in due course. I cannot under-
take to give any opinion as to why one of the forty seeds
should have produced this tree of very distinct habit and
foliage from all the other seedlings of the same gathering
— a habit distinct from Laburnums generally, which it has
shown and kept from the time it started. Further, I may
say that although my seedling tree has not yet produced
any pink racemes, I am not without hope that it may do
so. At all events I am assured that my tree is a "new
departure," and for that reason I have thought it was of
sufficient interest to submit this note to the Society.

)921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 87

Salicornia dolichostachya, Moss, in Scotland.
By E. J. Salisbury, D.Sc, F.L.S.

(Read 17th November 1921.)

Up to the present no record of Salicornia dolichostachya,
Moss, has been made for Scotland, although the species
occurs in Denmark. When visiting the salt marsh near
Gullane, however, with Section K of the British Associa-
tion (September 1921) this species was found by the writer
growing in its normal habitat, namely, near the seaward
limit of the salt marsh. In the higher parts Salicornia
herbacea occurred in some quantity, both the forma
stricta and the forma patula being present, though the first
named was by far the more abundant.

The plants of Salicornia dolichostachya were quite
typical, exhibiting the long, blunt, tapering spikes in which
the lateral flowers are almost or completely separated by
the central one. In one specimen a very rare and interest-
ing abnormality occurred, the partial dichasium consisting
of four in place of three flowers. The supernumerary
flower was central in position, so that two superposed
flowers completely separated the lateral ones. In several
specimens the accessory spikes, which are so characteristic
of this species, were present. They arise from below and
at the base of the sterile segments of the main lateral
spikes.

As might be expected from the presence of both S.
herbacea and S. dolichostachya, a few intermediates occurred,
which probably represented hybrid offspring, and in which
the central flower did not separate the lateral ones.

Notes on Pinguicula. By Arthur Bennett, A.L.S.

(R-ad 17th November 1921.)

Pinguicula alpina, L.

In the Secretary's Report of the Bot. Soc. and Exc. Club
for 1919, p. 671, he remarks that this species is "now
extinct at Avoch, E. Ross, owing to seedling conifers

88 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

drying the bog in which it formerly grew. No actual
habitat now known." This seems to ignore the W.
Sutherland station recorded in Journ. Bot. (1885), p. 311.

The place of growth in E. Ross has been described in
various ways and under various names. The record in
English Botany, Suppl. 2747 (1832), is not correct. The
first record is given by Dr. Murray in his Northern Flora
(1836), p. 17, as follows :—" Mr. G. Campbell Smith, Land-
surveyor at Banff", , . . first observed Pinuuicula alpina,
in June 1831, upon Rosehaugh property (part of the Black
Isle of Ross, lying between the Friths of Beauly and
Cromarty), which he was then surveying for Sir James
W. Mackenzie." Murray further remarks (p. 17) that
'' Mr. Smith communicated his specimens to Mr. Gordon,
Minister of Birnie, who visited the quarter mentioned
during the same summer; and, subsequently, other dis-
cerning botanists had an opportunity of inspecting the
plants, gathered either by Mr. Gordon or Mr. Smith, but
these not being closely examined were merely regarded
as P. lusitanica from a new and remarkable habitat-
The credit of ascertaining this to be a new Pinguicula is
due to Mr. H. C. Watson, who decided it to be P. alpina
of Linnaeus."

Other records are : — " Near Loch Avoch " (G. Gordon) ;
" Raddery Moss in Rosemarkie parish " (Dr. Nicholson) ;
" Bogs of Auchterflow and Shannon on the Rosehaugh
propert}^ " (G. Gordon) ; " Munlochy Bay and Invergordon
in the Black Isle " (Anderson's Guide).

In Watson's herbarium at Kew are specimens labelled
" Strath of Auchterflow, parish of Avoch, along with
Tlialictrum alpimiin, on a moor surrounded by cornfields
behind Rosehaugh House" (W. A. Stables, 1843); "Marsh
on the Millbuie Ridge" (W. A. Stables, 1845).

In Watson's Outlines of the Distribution of British
Plants (1832), p. 234, the following note is given under
P. alpina : — " In a sheet of P. lusitanica in Sir J. E. Smith's
herbarium is one marked by Sir J. E. Smith ' Isle of Skj^e,
1794 — ^Ir. J. Mackay,' which is certainly P. aljnna. Mr.
David Don told me that he well remembers his father
finding a Pinguicula in Aberdeenshire or Angus which he
considered P. alpina, but it does not appear that he pre-

1921-22.J 150TANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 89

served specimens" — W. Cliristij. In Hooker's Brit. Flora,
ed. 3 (1835), p. 10, there is the following footnote: — "Dr.
Graham says, ' I understand there are two specimens in
the herbarium of Sir J. E. Smith upon the same paper with
P. lusitanica; marked as sent by Mr. James Mackay, in
September 1794, from the Isle of Skye.' "

Dr. Williams in Prod. Fl. Brit. (1909), p. 351, remarks:
" I have examined these two specimens in Sir J. E.
Smith's herbarium at Burlington House. They seem to
me rightly placed in P. lusitanica, and they certainly
do not match a specimen of P. alpina from Swartz on
the next sheet."

Mr. J. T. Johnstone of the Edinburgh Botanical Society
informs me that the latest specimens they have knowledge
of from the Black Isle are dated 1863, and I have speci-
mens gathered in that year by Mr. G. N. Stables. Mrs.
Wedgew^ood and Mr. C. E. Salmon visited the Ross station
(enclosure behind Rosehaugh House) in 1916. The inn-
keeper told Mrs. Wedgewood that the plant had gradually
disappeared. In the spring of that year only two or three
weak plants had come up and had withered away very
soon. The enclosure is now grown over by Galluna and
Erica Tetralix and planted with conifers. Pinguicula
alpina thus seems to have disappeared from the Black Isle,
where it has been known to exist since 1831.

In the north of Europe the species is rare in Sweden, in
Gotland, and in S. Lapland. It occurs in five provinces of
Russian Lapland and two of Finnish Lapland ; N. Norway :
Faroes (?) (not given by Ostenfeld) ; Iceland (?), Stefansson's
Flora Islands does not name it.

P. GRANDIFLORA, Lam.

In the Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., xxiii (1908), p. 251, Canon
Spence Ross states that the above species occurs in the
Black Isle near Fortrose and Ferintosh by Dingwall, But
are these specimens not large-flowered P. vulgaris ?

P. grand ifiora, regarded as a native in Cork and Kerry,
has established itself in Cornwall, where, according to
Davey, Fl. Cornw. (1919), p. 345, it occurs abundantly,
having spread from plants originally planted by Dr.
Ralfs on Tremethick Moor.

90 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

P. LUSITAXICA, L.

Babington in the first edition oE his Manual (1843),
p. 239, remarks: 'P. villosa, distinguished from this {lusi-
tanica) by its acute spur and obeonical capsule, may be
expected in the north of Scotland." The distribution of
P. lusifanica in Europe is very limited — Portugal, Spain,
and France, west and north. Usually a lowland species, it
occurs in Ireland on the Mourne Mountains at 1560 feet.
It is found in 31 of the 40 divisions employed by Mr.
Praeger (Irish Top. Bot., 1901) and exhibits a curious
distribution, being absent from the centre of Ireland as
shown by the map given by Praeger in Proc. Roy. Irish
Acad., xxiv, B, (1902), p. 38. The plant is included among
those which show a " Marginal Type " of distribution in
Ireland. The species occurs at Dunkirk in France about
51° N., its most northern locality in Europe, except the
British Isles, where it extends north to Orkne}^ occurring
at 58° 58' N. lat.

I do not find that the hibernacula in this genus are often
referred to. Hopkirk in Flora Glottiana (1813), p. 10,
mentions the little green balls, and they are mentioned by
Withering, British Plants, ed. 7, ii, p. 23 (1830). I have
examples on fruiting plants of P. lusitanica from near
Loch Naver, W. Sutherland (E. S. Mar.shall, 2, ix, 1887),
and on the same species from Ophir, Mainland, Orkney
(W. A. Fortescue, September 1911), and on P. vulgaris
from Islay (A Soraerville). In Leighton's Flora of Shrop-
shire (1841), p. 11, he remarks: "On the gradual decay of
the leaves in autumn, small, round, leafy buds or hyber-
nacula are formed, which survive the winter and are
capable of developing new plants in the spring."

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 91

FORMANIA: A NEW GeNUS OF THE COMPOSITAE FROM

Yunnan. By Professor Wright Smith, M.A., and
Professor James Small, D.Sc. (With PI. II.)

(Read 13th January 192-2.)

Formania, W. W. Sm. et J. Small. Genus nov.
Compositarum.

Genus Antliemidearum ; prope Chrysanthemum allo-
catum ; paleis pappi longis linearibus ad Cancriniam
propinquat atque aliquatenus haud procul ab AllarcUa; a
generibus illis habitu erecto fruticoso recedit et receptaculo
timbrillifero dift'ert ; a Chrysanthemo pappo anomalo et
antheris acutis sagittatis divergit.

Fruticulus ad 1 m. altus ereetus raniosus. Rami graciles
cortice cinerascente induti, juniores puberuli. Folia alterna
nunc ad ramulos breves approximata in petiolum brevem
latiusculum saepe vix discretum angustata, 1-1-5 cm.
longa, 5-10 mm. lata, ambitu obovata, textura crasse
papyracea, ad medium vel ultro pinnato-incisa, lobis 5-9
triangularibus vel nunc subquadratis saepe ipsis incisulis
lobulis apiculatis, utrinque glabra. Capitula 3-12, hetero-
gama, corymbiter disposita, ramos terminantia, cylindrica,
circ. 7 mm. longa, pedunculis puberulis ultimis 1-10 mm.
longis nudis vel foliis multo reductis instructis. Involucri
phylla pluriseriata exteriora breviora, interiora longiora,
ad 5 mm. longa, circ. 1-1%5 mm. lata, oblonga vel
lineari-oblonga, obtusa vel subobtusa, scariosa, medio
pallido-viridia, supra albo-ciliolata. Receptaculum planum
timbrilliferum. Flores ligulati $, circ. 10 pallido-flavi;
pars tubulosa circ. 3 mm. longa; ligulae 3 mm. longae ;
rami stylares latiusculi apice rotundati v. sub-truncati ;
achaenia 2 mm. longa ; pappi paleae quinque lineares
3 mm. longae brevioribus 10-12 additis ; flores disci ^
circ. 8, cum achaenio puberulo circ. 1*1 cm. longi ; antherae
basi auriculis brevibus acutis sagittatae ; styli truncati.
Fructus maturi desunt.

Genus monotypicum chinense provinciae yunnanensis
incola.

92 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

Formania mekongensis, W. W. Sm. et J. Small. Gen. et

sp. IIOV.

"West China: — Bei Ma Shan, Mekong- Yangtze divide,
Yunnan, in open situations amongst scrub. Lat. 28° 20' N,
Alt. 10,000 ft. Aromatic shrub of 2-3 feet. Flowers pale
yellow. August 1914." G. Forrest. No. 13,188.

This interesting plant is one of the many new types
discovered in Yunnan by Mr. G. Forrest. The timbrillate
receptacle is of interest in connection with the occasional
development of quite distinct receptacular paleae in the
allied genus, Chrysanthemum. In the latter, part of the
edge or " fimbrilla " sometimes grows out to form a bract-
like structure, in spite of the fact that the absence of
receptacular scales is the one diagnostic character of the
Ghrysanthemidinae. The development of the five long
paleae of the pappus, very distinctive in Formania, might
be considered to have occurred in the same way, from
some of the numerous short scales which occur on the top
of the achenes in some species of Clcrysantheinuni. The
presence of well-developed basal appendages to the anthers
would even then remain as a floral character separating
Formania from Chrysanthemum and Cancrina in which
such appendages are absent, and also from Allardia where
the auricles are connate, not free as in Formania.

The generic name which has been attached to the new
genus is in honour of the Rev. Adam Forman, O.B.E.,
one of the chief organisers in Scotland of the supply of
Sphagnum in the form of surgical dressings during the
years 1915-1919.

EXPLA.NATION OF PLATE II.
Formania mekongensis, W. W. Sm. and J. Small.

A. Portion of Howering branch (nat. size).

B. Fimbrillate receptacle with a few involucral bracts attached.

C. Portion of ligulate floret showing bifid style.

D. Dissection of style, s., and stamens, st., of disc floret, showing

truncate style and parts of stamens as follows : — a. ap., apical
appendage ; p. .?., pollen sac ; b. ap., basal appendage ; a. ar.,
article antherifere ; /., filament.

E. Achene of disc floret .showing ciliate paleaceous awns or scales of

pappus.

Trans. Hot. Soc. Ed in.]

[Vol. XXVIII, n.

Formania mekongensii, W, W. Sin. ct J. Small.

"\V. W. Smith and Jamks Small.

1921-22."! botanical society of edinburgh 93

Parasenecio: a new Genus of the Compositae from
China. By Professor Wright Smith, M.A., and
Professor James Small, D.Sc. (With PI. III.)

( Head 2-2nd Jaimaiy 1920. )

Parasenecio, W. W. Sm. et J. Small. Genus nov.
Conipositarum.

Genus Senecioideariim ; Senecioni, Linn, affine a quo
appendieibus antherarum magnis obtusis, ramis stylorura
penicillis longis ad apicem praeditis, corollae colore, phyllis
involueri paucis sub anthesi apiee plus minusve cohaeren-
tibus diftert, habitum specierum Ainsliaeae, DC. non-
nuUarum simulat.

Herba perennis ; rhizoma gracile liguosum strigosum.
Caules solitarii erecti herbacei circ. 10-eostati apice pubes-
centes, basi dense pilosi, paniculas laxas pauciramosas
gerentes. Folium radicale solitarium magnum cordatum
petiolatum marnloratum tenuiter membranaceum, margine
ciliatum, crenaturis apiculatis notatum, supra pilis longis
adspersum, infra ad nervos nervulosque prominentes dense
vestitura ; folia eaulina plerumque solitaria, raro duo,
radieali raultoties minora, ceteroquin subsimilia. Capitula
mediocria homogama cauipanulata nutantia floribus 10-15.
Involueri phylla 6-8 subbiseriata, interiora 3-4 latiora,
exteriora 3-4 angustiora, omnia sub anthesi apice cohae-
rentia, tandem soluta, lanceolata vel lineari-Ianceolata, pilis
brevibus adspersa. Receptaculum parvum foveolatum.
Corolla pallide rosea fere alba, regularis, tubuloso-cam-
panulata, alte 5-Ioba. Antherae basi appendiculatae, auri-
culis magnis obtusis raucronatis. Styli bitidi illos Senecionis
simulantes sed ad apieum latera longius penicillata.
Achaenia 5 mm. longa teretia 5-costata glabra. Pappi
setae numerosae albidae molliter scabridae.

Genus monotypicum montium provinciae chinensis
Szechwan incola.

Parasenecio Forrestii, W. W. Sm. et J. Small. Gen. et
sp. nov.

" West China : Mu-li mountains, S.W. Szechwan, in open,
dry sandy pasture. Lat. 28° 12' N. Alt. 12,000 feet.

TBANS. BOT. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XXVIIl. 9

94 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

Plant of 18-20 inches. Flowers nodding, pale rose, almost
white. August 1918." G. Forrest. No. 16,788.

Also in fruit, October 1918. G. Forrest. No. 17,074.

This interesting plant, with its large marbled leaf and
pendulous capitula, is an attractive species of a Gesneroid
appearance (PI. III. fig. 1), Although quite unlike in
general appearance, Parasenecio shows several affinities
with the species of Cremanthodium of the neighbouring
regions, particularly in the large size of the radical leaf
and the long, erect flower-stalk with nodding capitula. It
approaches some species of the Ligularia section of
Senecio in general habit, but the single radical leaf and
many of the characters of the capitulum and florets are
quite distinct. Apart from the colour of the corolla all
the characters of the plant, except the well-developed
obtuse tails of the anthers, would allow of its being placed
in the genus Senecio. In the section Synotis of the
Himalayan species of Senecio basal appendages to the
anthers occur, but these are quite difl'erent in size and
shape. The long apical hairs of the style-branches and
the peculiar adhesion of the tips of all the young involucral
leaves combine, however, to make it an unique sjjecies,
which would be unique even if included in Senecio. It is,
therefore, deemed more advisable to make a new genus
of the plant and thus draw attention to its striking
peculiarities rather than to include it amongst the 2500
species of Senecio where it would require a position of
sectional or sub-generic rank. The generic name given to
the plant indicates this point of view and also the affinities
of the genus.

The plant is a perennial herb with a thin woody rhizome
(fig. 1, A) which throws up one large radical leaf. This
solitary leaf (fig. 1, B) has rather an ornamental appear-
ance (in the figure the lower surface is shown) ; it is
cordate, about 6 inches in diameter, very thin, and marbled
with pale green in the spaces between the veins (cf. fig. 1,
C) ; the margin is ciliate and crenate, the crenations and
most furrows being marked by one or more small denticula-
tions. The denticulation at the apex of each crenation is
dark purple in colour and seems from an examination of the
dried leaf to be a typical hydathode at the end of the vein.

1921-22.] I30TANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 95

such as occurs in S. lagopus, Raoul and S. saxifragoides,
Hook, f., of New Zealand.^ The upper surface is sparse]}^
covered with unusually large simple hairs, somewhat similar
to the silky hairs of S. lagopus. On the lower surface these
hairs are aggregated along the main veins and, assuming
a brown colour, are very like bryophytic rhizoids. The
petiole, which is 1^ to 2 inches long, is also densely covered
with these large brown hairs. The ridged flowering stem
about 18 or 20 inches high arises later in the season from
the axil of the radical leaf. Usually one small leaf, rarely
two, very similar, except in the absence of crenations, to
the radical leaf occurs about 3 inches from the base of the
flowering stems (fig. 1, C); no other foliage leaves are
present. About a foot above the cauline leaf the stem
branches into a loose, very slightly branched raceme. The
capitulum is bracteate, shortly pedicellate and droops
(fig. 2). It is pear-shaped when young on account of the
cohesion of the involucral leaves, which continues as far
as is at present known until the beginning of the anthesis.
Fruiting capitula (fig. 3) are campanulate and have the
involucral leaves free. These leaves separate from the base
upwards but remain attached at the tips until anthesis
begins (fig. 2). The involucral bracts are six or eight in
number, the three or four linear-lanceolate leaves over-
lapping at their edges the three or four inner, broader,
lanceolate leaves. There are thus two series, an inner
and an outer of involucral leaves, but since all six or
eight are required to complete the circle around the
florets, the involucre is described as sub-biseriate. The
bracts are sparsely covered with short hairs, but the
outside of the receptacle and the pedicel immediately
below are densely hairy. The receptacle is small, flat,
and foveolate. Ray florets are absent; all the 10-15
florets are "hermaphrodite, regular and tubular campanu-
late (fig. 4.). The style (fig. 5) is branched ; the style
branches are flattened with truncate, penicillate tips ;
the apical hairs at the sides of the tips are much longer
than is usual in Senecio. The stamens have the typical
apical appendages (fig. 6), and very distinct, obtuse,

' Wall, A.: On the Distribution of Senecio saxifragoides, Hook. f.
Trans. N. Z. Instit., Vol. 1, p. 201, 1917.

96 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

mucronate, basal appendages (fig. 7), which are quite
unlike the inconspicuous, small, acute appendages of some
Himalayan species of Senecio, e.g. S. Candolleanus, Wall.,
and S. chenopodifolius, DC. The corolla is tubular-
campanulate, regularly and deeply 5-lobed (fig. 4) ; pale
rose almost white in colour (fide Forrest), drying to a dark
brown. The achenes (fig. 8) are terete and glabrous with
five prominent ridges. The setae of the pappus are numer-
ous white, soft, and scabrid.

Apart from its interest as a new type of Coinpositae,
Parasenecio is interesting on account of its bearing upon
the evolution of the family. Whereas Gavea'^ was sug-
gested to be an ancient type and possibly a remote ancestor
of the Cynareae, this new genus seems to be one of the
most recent developments from the Senecio plexus. The
single, large, radical leaf suggest a comparison with
Tussilago and Petasites ; the geophilous method of pro-
jecting the inflorescence first which obtains in these two
genera may be regarded as a secondary adaptation to the
short summer season characteristic of the more northern
habitats of the coltsfoot and butter-bur. The affinities
which are shown with Greinanthodium and with the
Ligularia and Synotis sections of Senecio have already
been mentioned, and in these more immediate neighbours
of the new genus we do not find the geophilous habit.
Parasenecio, therefore, has affinities with the northern,
uniphyllous, geophilous type and with the more southern,
radical-leaved, scapigerous type. Both these types, accord-
ing to the views of one of us,'- were derived from Senecio
by the response made to various environmental factors.
It is noteworthy, therefore, that the elongated appendages
of the style branches and the simple stamens which
distinguish the Tussilagininae and Ligularia are absent
in Parasenecio, which thus approaches the common ancestor
of those groups more closely than does any genus of the
Tussilagininae. Parasenecio, in fact, appears as another

' Sinilh, W. W. and Small, J.: Cavea ; a new Genus of the Com-
positae from the East Himalaya. Trans, and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edin.,
Vol. xxvii, p. 123, 1917.

2 Small, J. : Origin and Development of the Compositae. New
Phytologist., Vol. xviii, p. 206, 1919.

Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.]

[Vol. XXVIII, ri III.

Parasenccio Forrcstii, W. W. 8m. et J, Siiia

W. W. Smith and James Small.

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 97

olishoot from Senecio, which has arisen in the same region
but at a much later date as the expression of tendencies
in Senecio somewhat similar to those which gave the
Tussilagininae. The difference in the colour of the
corolla may well be due to the anthocyan changes, like
those which gave the red sunflower, the brilliant hues of
Cremanthodium, and the more subdued tints of Petasites;
but the development of the long hairs of the style-
branches, the well-developed, obtuse basal appendages of
the anthers, and the peculiar cohesion of the young
involucral bracts all show that Parasenecio as an offshoot
from Senecio makes altogether a new angle with the
parental stem.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IIL

Fig. L General habit of Parasenecio Forrestii under surface of

radical leaf and upper marbled surface of cauliue leaf

shown.
Fig. 2. Young capitulum showing slit-openings of involucre.
Fig. 3. Fruiting capitula showing mature shape and free involucral

leaves.
Fig. 4. Floret of same showing e.xserted anther-tube and recurved

style-branches.
Fig. 5. Style showing long apical hair.*.
Fig. 6. Stamen showing apical and basal appendages.
Fig. 7. Lower part of same showing obtuse mucronate basal

appendages.
Fig. 8. Ripe achene showing pappus and ridges.

Alchemilla conjuncta, Bab., in Dumfriesshire.
By G. F. Scott Elliot, M.A., B.Sc.

(Read 10th February 1922.)

During the summer of 1921 a specimen of what appeared
to be this species was forwarded to me by Mr. Gladstone,
Younger, of Capenoch. He and Mr. Scott, Thornhill, had
found it growing in a certain glen near Penpont at a
considerable distance from any cottage.

The name A. conjuncta, Bab., was confirmed by Mr.
W. E. Evans of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, who
gave me some interesting details of its distribution. Some
months after wai'ds Dr. Semple of the Dumfries Academy

98 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

informed me that he and Mr. M'Cutcheon had gathered the
8ame plant in the same locality in 1902 and transferred
specimens to their gardens where it grows like a weed.
He also said that it was believed in the district that the
late Dr. Grierson of Thornhill had planted this and other
rare alpines in the neighbouring glens.

This suggestion may or may not be correct, but the
plant has apparently maintained itself for some twenty
years in this particular locality. Considering that the
Rev. Dr. Singer recorded A. alpina, L., for the county in
1843, it is perhaps advisable, in order to prevent contro-
versy in the centuries to come, that these facts should be
placed before the Society.

Additions to the Flora of Orkney, as recorded in
Watson's " Topographical Botany," Second Edition
(1883). By Colonel H. H. Johnston, C.B., C.B.E.,
D.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.L.S.

(Read 20th April 1922.)

This paper forms a continuation of four papers on the
same subject, one of whicli I read before the Scottish
Natural History Society on 4th April 1895, and which was
published in " The Annals of Scottish Natural History,"
No. 15, pp. 173-181 (July 1895), and the other three before
the Botanical Society of Edinburgh on 15th January 1914,
10th June 1920, and l7th March 1921, and which were
published in the Society's " Transactions," vol. xxvi, pp.
207-217 (1914), and vol. xxviii, pp. 23-42 (1920), and
pp. 51-66 (1921), respectively. Most of the plants men-
tioned in this paper were collected by me during the year
1921.

Before and after the publication of the second edition of
Watson's "Topographical Botany," in 1883, several of the
plants mentioned in the following list have been recorded
from Orkney by me and other botanists ; but as the value
of botanical records is greatly enhanced by the possession
of authentic specimens, I have included in this list the
names of all specimens in my herbarium, which are either
additional to or confirm doubtful records of the plants

1921-22.] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 99

recorded from County No. Ill Orkney in the second
edition of the above-mentioned book.

In the case of those plants whicli have already been
recorded from Orkney, references are given in the following
list, under each species and variety, to the books in which
the records have been published. These records are
principally contained in "A Tour through some of the
Islands of Orkney and Shetland," in the year 1804, by
Patrick Neill (1806); "Notice of some of the rarer Plants
observed in Orkney during the Summer of 1849," by John
T. Syme, Esq., published in the " Transactions of the
Botanical Society of Edinburgh," vol. iv, pp. 47-50 (1850) ;
" Florula Orcadensis — A list of plants reported to occur
in the Orkney Isles," by H. C. Watson, Esq., F.L.S.,
published in the "Journal of Botany," No. xiii, pp. 11-20
(January 1864) ; Annual Reports of the Botanical Exchange
Club of the British Isles ; " A new List of the Flowering
Plants and Ferns of Orkney," edited by W. A. Irvine
Fortescue, and published in " The Scottish Naturalist "
(1882-1884); "Supplement to Topographical Botany,
ed. ii," by Arthur Bennett, A.L.S. (1905); and "Flora
Orcadensis," by Magnus Spence, F.E.I.S. (1914).

The nomenclature followed is that of the second edition
of Watson's "Topographical Botany" (1883), except in
the case of species and varieties which are not recorded in
that work. In the latter case the nomenclature adopted
is that of " The London Catalogue of British Plants," tenth
edition (1908). Non-native plants, which have become
naturalised in Orkney, are distinguished by a * prefixed
to the names, and the names of casuals are printed in
italics.

Of the 42 species, varieties, forms, and hybrids recorded
from Orkney in the following list, 29 are native, 1 is
naturalised, 10 are mere casuals introduced into Orkney
through the agency of cultivation, and 2 were planted
by man.

Abbreviations.

"Annals Scot. Nat. Hist." = The Annals of Scottish Natural Hit^tory,
Bennett, "Suppl. Top. Bot." = Supplement to H. C. Watson's Topo-
graphical Botany, second edition. By Arthur Bennett, A.L.S.
(1905).

100 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess lxxxvi

"Bot. Exch. Club Report" (separate Reports by the Secretary aud
Distributor) = Report of The Botanical Exchauge Club of the
British Isles, at present called The Botanical Society and
Exchange Club of the British Isles.

" Journ. Bot." = The Journal of Botany.

" Lond. Cat." = The London Catalogue of British Plants.

Neill, "Tour" = A Tour through some of the Islands of Orkney and
Shetland, in the vear 180-i. By Patrick Neill, A.M., Secretary
to the Natural History Society of Edinburgh (1806).

"Scot. Nat. " = The Scottish Naturalist.

Spence, "Flora Orcadensis" = Flora Orcadensis. By Magnus Spence,
F.E.I.S. (1914).

Watson, "Top. Bot." = Topographical Botany, second edition. By
H. C. Watson (1883).

Corrections.

In "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxviii, p. 27 (1920),
for " Sagina apetala, Ard. {jide Arthur Bennett)," read
Sagina procumbens, Linn, {jide C. E. Salmon and Arthur
Bennett), and delete "confirms the record of this species
for H. C. Watson's County No. Ill Orkney by Mr. Patrick
Neill in his 'Tour,' p. 185 (1806)."

In "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxviii, p. 58 (1921),
after Rhinanthtis major, Ehrh." delete " (name confirmed
by Arthur Bennett)," and substitute var. c. ajJterus, Fries
(Jide C. E. Salmon).

In "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvii, p. 57 (1916), in
line 13 from top of page, for " Syme sp. 1888 " read
Boswell sp. 1880 ; and in line 20 from top of page, for
" 1852 " read 1882.

Class I. — Dicotyledons.

Aquilegia vidgaris, Linn. — Roadside at farm steading,
100 feet above sea-level, Binscarth, Firth, Mainland, 2nd
June 1921, Henry Halcro Johnston. Not native. Escape
from a garden. Very rare. Plants beginning to flower.
Petals purple.

The aggregate species Viola tricolor, Linn., is recorded
from Orkney in Watson, " Topographical Botan}-," ed. ii,
p. 57 (1883), but the following five species are not men-
tioned in that book. The nomenclature followed for these
species is that of "The British Pansies," b}' Eric Drabble,
D.Sc, F.L.S., reprinted from " The Journal of Botany "
(1909):—

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 101

Group I. — arvenses.

Viola segetalis, Jordan, "Observations," ii, p. 12, t. Ib.
{fide Arthur Bennett and W. G. Travis). — The same
specimens were identified as " Viola arvensis, Murr.," by
the late Dr. J. T. I. B. Boswell. Corn-field, Hurkisgarth,
Sandwick, Mainland, 4th August 1886, H. H. Johnston.
Not native. A weed of cultivation. Plants in full flower.
See "Bot. Exch. Club Report for 1886," p. 145 (1887);
"Scot. Nat.," No. XXV, new series, p. 112 (July 1889);
" Bot. Exch. Club Report for 1900," p. 623 (1901) ; " Annals
Scot. Nat. Hist." No. 15, p. 175 (July 1895); Bennett,
"Suppl Top. Bot." p. 15 (1905); and Spence, "Flora
Orcadensis," p. 8 (1914).

Group II. — tricolores.

Viola Lloydii, Jordan in Boreau, " Fl, du Centre," ed. 3,
ii, p. 80 (fide W. G. Travis).— Corn-field, Hangaback, Gyre,
Orphir, Mainland, 7th August 1874, H. H. Johnston (the
same specimen was identified as " Viola tricolor, Linn.," by
the late Dr. J. T. I. B. Boswell) ; shell-sandy hay-field, 20
feet above sea-level, Quoyerland, Lady, Sanday, 17th May
1921, H. H. Johnston; gravelly burnside, 130 feet above
sea-level. Burn of Vacquoy, Rousay, 20th July 1921, H. H.
Johnston; plants growing among *Ulex europaeus, Xmw.,
at the side of a road between an oat-field and a grass-field,
190 feet above sea-level, Sunny brae. Saint Ola, Mainland,
16th August 1921, H. H. Johnston ; and oat-field, 40 feet
above sea-level, Quoys, South Ronaldsay, 6th September
1921, H. H. Johnston. Not native. A weed of cultiva-
tion, confined in Orkney to cultivated land, where it is
common, and to the borders of cultivated land, as at the
Burn of Vacquoy in Rousay and Sunnybrae in Mainland,
where it is rare. Plants in full flower at all the above-
mentioned five stations, and at Sunnybrae some plants
were sparingly in fruit on 18th September 1921. The
following notes were made by me from living plants, at
Suniwbrae in Mainland, on 16th August 1921: — Flowers
inodorous. Two upper petals uniformly violet, with faint
dark violet veins ; two lateral petals purplish-blue, with
3-4 dark violet veins ; lower petal purplish-blue, with 7

102 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

dark violet veins, and a yellow base ; spur of lower petal
longer than the calycine appendages, dull purple. Anther-
spurs filiform, with subclavate extremities. Stigma pale
greenish-yellow. The colour of the flowers at the other
four stations was the same as that of those at Sunn3'brae,
and at all the stations the yellow colour of the corolla was
confined to the base of the lower petal.

Viola variata, Jordan, " Pugillus," p. 26 (fide W. G.
Travis). — Corn-tield, Hurkisgarth, Sandwick, Mainland,
4th August 1886, H. H. Johnston (the same specimen was
identified as " Viola tricolor, Linn.," by the late Dr. J. T. I.
B. Boswell); and plants growing among Viola Lloydii,
Jordan, and *UIex europaeus, Linn., at the side of a road
between an oat-field and a grass-field, 190 feet above sea-
level, Sunnybrae, Saint Ola, Mainland, 16th August 1921,
H. H. Johnston. Not native. A weed of cultivation.
Rare at Sunnybrae. Plants in full flower at both stations.
The colour of the flowers is similar to that of Viola
Lloydii, Jordan, growing at the same station. See " Bot.
Exch. Club Report for 1886," p. 145 (1887).

Group III. — saxatiles.
Viola lepida, Jordan, " Pugillus," p. 28 (Jide W. G.
Travis). — Marshy hillside, 460 feet above sea-level. Hill of
Miffia, Stromness, Mainland, 18th June 1920, H. H.
Johnston. Not native. One plant only seen b}'' me gi'ow-
ing on the marshy hillside, within quarter of a mile of the
highest cultivated land in Orkney, which on the Hill of
Miffia reaches an elevation of .500 feet above sea-level.
Plant in flower.

Group V. — curtisieae.
Viola pesneaui, J^. G. Baker in " Journ. Bot ," vol. xxxix,
p. 9 (1901) {Jide W. G. Travis).— Plants growing among
Psamma arenaria, R. et S., and mosses, in shell-sandy
links near the seashore, 10-15 feet above sea-level. Sty
Wick, Lady, Sanday, 29th May 1920 and 17th May 1921,
H. H. Johnston ; plants growing among Psamma arenaria,
M. et S., in shell-sandy links near the seashore, 15 feet
above sea-level, Quoy Ness, Cross, Sanday, 25th August
1920, H. H. Johnston ; and plants growing among Psamma

1921-22.] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH

103

ARENARIA, R. et S., in shell-sandy links near the seashore,
10 feet above sea-level, Backaskaill Bay, Cross, Sanday,
16th May 1921, H. H. Johnston. Native, common, and
plants in full flower at all these three stations. A new
record for this species for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill
Orkue3^ The following notes were made by me from
living plants at Sty Wick, on I7th May 1921 :— Subterranean
perennating stems many, wiry, branched, turning upwards
and bearing foliage-leaves, and flowers. Two upper petals
uniformly violet ; two lateral petals purplish-blue, with
dark violet lines; lower petal purplish-blue, with dark
violet lines, and a yellow base. Anther-spurs long, filiform.
The colour of the flowers at Quoy Ness and Backaskaill
Bay was the same as that of those at Sty Wick. This
pretty-flowered and truly native species is an interesting
addition to the flora of Orkne3\

Silene injiata, Sm. [ = Silene cucubalus, Wibel, and
Silene latifolia, Rendle et Britten] (fide Arthur Bennett). —
Grassy border of an oat-field, 130 feet above sea-level,
Kierfiold, Sand wick, Mainland, 6th August 1921, H. H.
Johnston. Not native. A weed of cultivation. Common.
Plants in full flower. Calyx inflated, dull purplish-green.
Petals white. Styles 3, white. Plants in ripe fruit on
4th October 1921. Removes "[111]" from among the
" supposed erroi-s " in Watson, " Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 64
(1883). In the Rev. Dr. Barry's " History of the Orkney
Islands," ed. ii, p. 281 (1808), "Cucubalus, Behen'' [-the
old name of Silene infiata, Sm.] is mentioned, but the Rev.
G6orge Low and Rev. Dr. Barry have confounded SiLENE
MARITIMA, With., with this species, as is explained by Mr.
Patrick Neill in his "Tour," p. 186, footnote || (1806),
under " Silene maritima ||." See " Journ. Bot.," No. xiii,
p. 13 (January 1864), where the " ? " should be removed
from "Silene inflata?"and ibid., p. 18, where Mr. H. C.
Watson states, " I can only guess here that S. nutans of
Low intended the typical *S'. infiata, apart from *S'. mari-
tima." In the Rev. Dr. Barry's " History of the Orkney
Islands," ed. ii, p. 281 (1808), the following record occurs :—
" Silene Nutans. Nottingham catch-tiy. In a meadow
of Binaskart." Confirms the record of this species from
Orkney (" near Lynn, Kirkwall "), by Dr. A. R. Duguid in

104 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

his manuscript "Flora Orcadensis " (1858). Removes the
"(?)" from "111(?)" under Silene Cucubalus, Wibel, in
"Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 26, p. 100 (April 1898).
See " Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 56, p. 229 (October
1905) ; and Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. 9 (1914), where
the plant " Found on farm of Keigar, Deerness, in 1904 ;
introduced with seeds," is Silene dichotoma, Ehrh. (fide
Arthur Bennett), which has been confounded with Silene
cucubalus, Wibel, by the late Mr. Magnus Spence.

Sagina nodosa, FenzL, var. b. glandulosa (Bess.)
(fide C. E. Salmon). — Meadow at Scapa, Saint Ola, Main-
land, 25th July 1876, H. H. Johnston; damp loch-shore,
Groundwater, Loch of Kirbister, Orphir, Mainland, 9th
August 1878, H. H. Johnston; marsh, 20 feet above sea-
level. Loch of Saintear, Westray, 23rd August 1918,
H. H. Johnston; marshy burnside, 20 feet above sea-
level, Sehvick, Hoy, 8th September 1914, H. H. Johnston;
and marsh, 60 feet above sea-level, Graemston, South
Ronaldsay, 6th September 1921, H. H. Johnston. Native,
rare, and plants in flower at all these five stations. Petals
white, entire. This variety is more common in Orkney than
the type of the species, of which latter I have specimens
only from North Ronaldsay, collected by me on 20th and
23rd August 1920, and even in these specimens a few
glands are present. Confirms the record for this variety
from Orkney in Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 12 (1914).

Rosa omissa, Desegl., var. b. resinosoides, Crepin. (fide
William Barclay). — Grassy banks at burnside, 100 feet
above sea-level, Trumland Burn, Rousay, 25th August
1921, H. H. Johnston (plants in unripe fruit); and 7th
November 1921, John Logic (plants in ripe fruit). Native.
Rare. With reference to my specimens, Mr. William
Barclaj^ in a note dated 6th March 1922, writes as
follows : — " The variety is hardly separable from the type
except by its longer peduncles." A new record for this
variety for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney. This
plant is probably the same as the " Rosa villosa, Apple-rose,
Trumbland, Rousay," recorded by Mr. Patrick Neill in his
" Tour," p. 187 (1806) ; in Dr. A. R. Duguid's manuscript
"Flora Orcadensis" (1858); and in " Journ. Bot.," No. xiii,
p. 14 (1864).

1921-2-\J BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINHURGH 105

Rosa glauca, VilL, var. c. subcanina, Christ, (fide
William Barclay). — Grassy banks at burnside, 250 feet
above sea-level, Upper Dowscarth, Russa Dale, Stenness,
Mainland, 27th September 1921 (plants in unripe fruit),
and 11th November 1921 (plants in ripe fruit), H. H.
Johnston. Native. Rare. A new record for this variety
for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney.

[Valeriana })yrenaica, Linn. — Plantation of trees, 80
feet above sea-level, Binscarth, Firth, Mainland, 2nd June
1921, H. H. Johnston. Not native. Plants introduced
into Orkney and planted at Binscarth prior to 1880, since
which time the plants have multiplied and spread in the
plantation, where they are now common. Plants in flower.
— Corolla lilac. This species is recorded from Orkney in
"Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 27, p. 173 (July 1898); and
in Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 88 (1914); but having
been planted in an artificial plantation of trees, and being
still confined to that plantation, it has no claim to be
included in the flora of Orknej^^, any more than the exotic
trees in the same plantation.]

The aggregate species Taraxacum officinale, Wigg., is
recorded from Orkney in Watson. "Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 236
(1883), but the following segregate species are not mentioned
in that book : —

Taraxacum devians, Dahlstedt (fide Hugo Dahlstedt). —
Natural shell-sandy pasture near the seashore, 15 feet above
sea-level. Links of Boardhouse, Birsa3^ Mainland, 29th April
1921, H. H. Johnston. Native. Common. A new record
for this species for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney.
Plants in flower. Outer phyllaries recurved in floAver ;
inner phyllaries simple at the apex (not gibbous or append-
aged). Corolla yellow, striped dull purplish beneath.
Anthers purplish-yellow. Style and its two branches
pale brownish-yellow. Plants in fruit on 6th June 1921.
Fruit receptacle flattish-convex. Achenes brown. Dr.
Hugo Dahlstedt informs me that this species also grows
in the Faeroes.

Taraxacum unguilobum, Dahlstedt (fide Hugo Dahl-
stedt).— Damp natural pasture near the seashore, 10 feet
above sea-level. Isgarth, Lady, Sanday, 29th May 1920,
H. H. Johnston. Native. Common. A new record for

106 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

this species for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney.
Plants in flower, and a few plants sparingly in fruit.
Leaves dull green above, paler green beneath. Outer
phyllaries adpressed in flower ; inner phyllaries simple at
the apex (not gibbous or appendaged). Fruit-receptacle
flattish, with a concave centre and convex margin.
Achenes brown. Dr. Hugo Dahlstedt informs me that
this species also grows in western Norway between Bergen
and Hardanger.

Taraxacum faeroense, Dahlstedt {fide Hugo Dahl-
stedt).— Marshy heath, 430 feet above sea-level, Myres,
near Muckle Water, Rousay, 18th June 1921, H. H.
Johnston. Native. Common. A new record for this
species for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney. Plants
in full flower and sparingly in fruit. Dr. Hugo Dahlstedt
informs me that this species also grows in Scotland,
Faeroes, Iceland, and western Norwa3^

Taraxacum. — Shell-sandy links at seashore, 10 feet
above sea-level. Bay of Skaill, Sandwick, Mainland, 21st
June 1919, H, H. Johnston. Native. Common. Same
individual plants in flower and fruit at the same time.
Leaves runcinate — pinnatifid, with small lobes between the
large lobes ; midrib purplish ; blade dull green above, paler
somewhat glaucous-green .beneath. Outer phyllaries re-
curved or spreading both in flower-bud and in flower,
oblong-lanceolate, acuminate ; inner phyllaries strap-shaped,
<yibbous, and appendaged at the apex. Achenes olive-
coloured, spinulose — muricated at the apex ; beak thickened
at the base. With reference to my specimens, Reference
No, 457, Dr. Hugo Dahlstedt, in a note dated 12th January
1922, writes as follows: — "This form belongs to Vulgaria
[ = T. officinale (coll.) olim] and seems to be allied to
T. angustisquameum, Dahlstedt. But probably it is a new
related species." My specimens do not agree with the
description of any of the varieties of Taraxacum officinale,
Wiggers, mentioned in " English Botany," ed. iii, pp. 142
and 143 (1873).

Campanula rotundifolia, Linn. — Grassy border of an
oat-field, 200 feet above sea-level, about I mile north of
Sunnybank House, Saint Ola, Mainland, 16th August
1921, H. H. Johnston. Not native. One small clump of

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 107

plants only seen by me. Plants in flower and unripe fruit.
Corolla blue. — Stigma 3-cleft, pale yellow.

* Mimulus luteus, Linn, (fide Arthur Bennett and
W. B. Turrill). — Marshj^ shell-sandy burnside at the
seashore, 5 feet above sea-level, Sandside Buy, Deerness,
Mainland, 21st June 1921, H. H. Johnston. Naturalised.
Connaon in the burn between Netherstove, 120 feet above
sea-level, and the seashore. Plants of this species were
thrown out of the garden at Netherstove into the burn by
Miss Elizabeth Ritch about 1911, since which time they
have become thoroughly naturalised in the burn below the
garden, in which also the^y still continue to grow under
cultivation. Plants in full flower. Corolla yellow, with
dark raai'oon blotches on the lobes of the limb Oiei^ce the
name " Blood-drop " given to this garden plant in Orkney).
Mr. W. B. Turrill, in a note dated 24th February 1922,
writes as follows : — " Mimulus luteus, Linn., i.e. the
S. American plant. M. Laugsdorfii, Donn., differs in the
inflorescence and in the shape of the corolla. Numerous
colour forms are cultivated."

Euphrasia stricta. Host, {fide Cedric Bucknall and
Dennis Lumb). — Natural pasture, 170 feet above sea-level,
Holland, South Ronaldsay, 6th September 1921, H. H.
Johnston. Native. Common. Plants in full flower, and
sparingly in fruit. Leaves 2-10 toothed. Corolla large,
with a pale lilac upper lip, and white lower lip marked
with a yellow spot on the throat, and with dark purple
lines on both lips. A new record for this species for
H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney.

Euphrasia minima, Jacq. {fide Cedric Bucknall and
Dennis Lumb). — Moist heath, 170 feet above sea-level,
Gairy Hill, South Ronaldsay, 1st September 1921, H. H.
Johnston. Native. Common. Plants in full flower.
Leaves 2-6 toothed. Corolla small, wnth a light purple
upper lip, and white lower lip marked with a yellow spot
on the throat, and with dark purple lines on both lips.
A new i-ecord for this species for H. C. Watson's county
No. Ill Orkney.

Rhinanthus stenophyllus, Schur. {fide C. E. Salmon).
— Scapa, Saint Ola, Mainland, 25th July 1876, H. H.
Johnston; Hoy, 9th July 1877, H. H. Johnston; grassy

108 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess, lxxxvi

and heathery banks at loch-side, 5 feet above sea-level,
Seatter, Loch of Stenness, Stromness, Mainland, 15th
August 1919, H. H. Johnston ; artificial pasture, 20 feet
above sea-level. Point of Onston, near the Bridge of Waith,
Stenness, Mainland, 3rd August 1920, H. H. Johnston ;
grassy and heathery pasture, 10 feet above sea-level,
Point of Onston, Stenness, Mainland, 9th August 1920,
H. H. Johnston ; natural grassy and heathery pasture,
30 feet above sea-level, Deepdale, Stromness, Mainland,
14th August 1920, H. H. Johnston ; and natural
heathery and grassy pasture, 40 feet above sea-level,
Purtabreck, North Ronaldsay, 20th August 1920, H. H.
Johnston Native and common at all these stations. The
flowering season of this species in Orkney lasts from June
to August, the earliest and latest dates of flowering
observed by me being 6th June 1921 and 15th August
1919, respectively. The flowers are in greatest profusion
during July, while in August the plants are mostly in ripe
fruit Mr. C. E. Salmon is of opinion that my specimens
from Seatter, Point of Onston, and Deepdale, are only
" small examples of R. stenophyllus, Schur.," and he has
not identified any of them as R. Rusticulus, Sterneck,
although my specimens from the Point of Onston and
Deepdale were collected at the same stations as the plants
referred to by Dr. G. Claridge Druce in " Bot. Exch. Club
Secretary's Report for 1920," p. 140 (September 1921).
The stem of my smallest specimen from Deepdale is only
4 cm. (1| inch) long, and the leaves are 3 5 mm. long
and 1 mm. broad. Rhinanthus stenophyllus, Schur., is
more common in Orkney than R. Crista-galli, Linn.
[ = R. minor, Uhrh.] { fide C. E. Salmon), of which I have
specimens only from grassy cliffs at the seashore, 40 feet
above sea-level, collected by me at Scapa, Saint Ola, Main-
land, on 5th July 1912. This latter species is also native,
and it was in flower and unripe fruit on 5th July 1912,
with green bracts, and a yellow corolla, with the two lateral
lobes of the upper lip small, short, roundish, and dark
purple in colour. See " Journ. Bot.," vol. xxxix, p. 270
(August 1901), and vol. xli, p. 295 (1903); "Bot. Exch.
Club Report for 1903," p. 7 (April 1904); and "Trans. Bot.
Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvii, p. 56 (1916).

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINHURGH 109

Lamiuni album, Linn. — Artificial pasture, 20 feet above
sea-level, farm-stead in tr of the glebe of the Established
Church Manse, Holm, Mainland, 12th May 1921 (plants
not in flower or fruit), and 22nd June 1921 (plants in full
flower), H. H. Johnston. Not native. Rare. Corolla
pale yellowish- white. Confirms the record of this species
from Orkney in the Rev. Dr. Barry's " Histor}'^ of the
Orkney Islands," ed. ii, p.. 283 (1808). See " Journ. Bot,"
No. xiii, p. 15 (January 1864); "Scot. Nat.," No. xlviii,
p. 373 (October 1882); Watson, "Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 314
(1883); "Annals Scot. Nat. Hist," No. 30, p. 100 (April
1899); and Spence, "Flora Orcadensis," p. 56 (1914).

Myosotis collina, Hoftm. (fide Arthur Bennett). — Turf
top of stone wall and grassy floor of old Monastery in
ruins, 30 feet above sea-level, Eynhallow, 24th August
1921, H. H. Johnston. Not native. Common at the
Monastery. Plants in full flower and sparingly in fruit.
Stem clothed with straight spreading hairs. Calyx clothed
with spreading hairs, hooked at the apex. Corolla small,
with a blue limb and yellow throat. Confirms the record
of this species from Orkney by the late Mr. Magnus Spence
in his "Flora Orcadensis," p. 58 (1914).

Lysimachia punctata, Linn, {fide Arthur Bennett). —
Grassy bank at side of a mill pond, 80 feet above sea-level,
Gyre, Orphir, Mainland, 28th July 1921, H. H. Johnston.
Not native. Escape from a garden. Rare. Plants in full
flower. Confirms Dr. G. Claridge Druce's record of this
species from Orkney (" near Stenness ") in " Bot. Exch. Club
Secretary's Report for 1920," p. 135 (September 1921). I
first saw this plant growing wild in Orkney, at a burnside,
at Newhouse, Clestrain, Orphir, Mainland, on 21st August
1914, on which date Mr. Peter Goudie informed me that,
several years previously, plants of this species had been
transplanted from his garden at Newhouse to the burnside,
where they have continued to grow, multiply, and spread.

Atriplex glabriuscula, Edmondstoii, var. b. virescens,
Moss et Wilmott in " The Cambridge British Flora," vol. ii,
p. 178(1914) (fide A. J. Wihnott). [== Atriplex babixg-
Toxii, Woods, var. b. virescens, Lange, " Haanb. Danske
Fl.;' p. 712 (1864) ; and " Lond. Cat.," ed. x (1908) ; but not
Atriplex glabriuscula, Edmondston, var. a. babingtoni,

TRANS. BOT. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XXVIU, 10

110 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

Moss et Wihnott in " Camb. Brit. Flora," vol. ii, p. 178,
plate 182 (1914)]. — Shingly seashore, Scapa, Saint Ola,
Mainland, 25th July 1876, H. H.Johnston; stony ground
near edge of sea-clitfs, Ramna Geo, Sandwick, Mainland,
23rd July 1886, H. H. Johnston (my specimens from these
two stations were identified as " Atriplex Babingtonii,
Woods" by the late Dr. J. T. I. B. Boswell); shell-sandy
and shingly seashore, 5 feet above sea-level, Baekaskaill
Bay, Cross, Sanday, 25th August 1920 and 8th and 9th
October 1921, H. H. Johnston ; rocky seashore, 20 feet
above sea-level, Eynhallow, 24th August 1921, H. H.
Johnston ; shell-sandy seashore, 5 feet above sea-level,
Saviskaill, Rousay, 25th August 1921, H. H. Johnston,
and 5th October 1921, Mark McKay Kirkness; site of a
former heap of seaweed on pasture at seashore, 10 feet
above sea-level, Langskaill, Rousay, 25th August 1921,
H. H. Johnston, and 22nd October 1921, Mark McKay
Kirkness ; shingle at seashore, 5 feet above sea- level, Muckle
Skerry, Pentland Skerries, 5th September 1921, H. H.
Johnston ; and shingle at seashore, 5 feet above sea-level,
Wind Wick, South Ronaldsay, 7th September 1921, H. H.
Johnston. Native, and common at all these eight stations,
except Eynhallow and Muckle Skerry, where this variety
is rare.

]}lote. — The var. b. virescens. Moss et Wilmoff, is the
common seashore Atriplex in Orkney, and it is the plant
that has been recorded under the name of "Atriplex
Babingtonii, Woods," in "Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, p. 16
(January 1864); Watson, "Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p 348 (1883);
"Scot. Nat," No. i, new series, p. 21 (July 1883); "Annals
Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 30, p. 101 (April 1899); and Spence,
" Flora Orcadensis," p. 61 (1914).

I have not found the var. a. babingtoni, 3Ioss et Wihnott,
in Orkney.

[Rheum Rhaponticum, Linn. — Grassy cliffs at seashore,
20 feet above sea-level, Turnpike, Dingieshowe Bay,
Saint Andrews, Mainland, 12th May 1921, H. H. Johnston ;
and grassy and .shingly seashore, 5 feet above sea-level,
Stembuster, Clivie Bay, Saint Andrews, Mainland, 12th
May 1921, H. H. Johnston. Not native. One plant at
Turnpike, and two large clumps of plants at Stembuster,

1921-22.] HOTANICAL SOCIETV OF EDINBURGH 111

only seen by me. Plants not in flower or fruit. Mr. J,
Anderson, Turnpike, iu litt., dated 27th February 1922,
informs me that the Rhubarb plant now growing on the
grass}^ cliffs at Turnpike was taken out of the garden at
Turnpike House about 1912 and thrown over the cliffs, and
that Mr. David Laughton, Greens, Saint Andrews, Main-
land, Orkney, seeing it lying there, planted it. Mr. James
Skea, Stembuster, in litt, dated 2nd March 1922, informs
me, with reference to the two large clumps of Rhubarb
growing on the seashore below Stembuster House, that
some Rhubarb plants were thrown out of the garden at
Stembuster, and that " a man James Laughton planted
them below the beach about 30 years ago, and there they
have grown and thriven without any cultivation, many
times in winter being covered with foam of the sea." Mr.
J. Skea also informs me that the Rhubarb plants growing
at Stembuster seashore produce flowers.]

Salix phylicifolia, Linn, x repens, Linn. $ and $ .
— Ditch side, 50 feet above sea -level, iMeadow of Greenay,
Birsay, Mainland, 26th May 1921 (plants in flower), and
29th June 1921 (male plants in leaf only, and female plants
in leaf and ripe fruit), H. H. Johnston. Native. Rare.
Plants growing among Salix REPENS, Linn., and within
200 yards of Salix phylicifolia, Linn. The young
leaves of the male and female plants in flower on 26th May
1921 were green above, paler green beneath, and thinly
clothed on both surfaces with short, adpressed, whitish
hairs. With reference to my male specimens, the Rev. E.
F. Linton, in a note dated 29th December 1921, writes as
follows: — " S. phylicifolia X REPENS very possibly. On
the scanty material I don't feel positive," and, with refer-
ence to my female specimens, he writes as follows : —
" S. PHYLICIFOLIA X S. REPENS, is a very likely solution.
In most respects differing little from S. REPENS. There is
the broader leaf in 1267 [my Reference No., H. H. Johnston],
and in some cases the styles, usually very short, are slightly
or pi. m. elongate. The buds are indeterminate, but seem
to indicate something besides REPENS, and being zh pointed
approach S. phylicifolia." A new record for this hybrid
for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney.

Potamogeton PEcfiNATUS, Linn., var. diffusus. Hag-

112 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

strain (fide Arthur Bennett). — Mud at bottom of water,
3 feet deep, in a loch, 12 feet above sea-level. Loch of
Wasbister, Rousay, 19th July 1921, H. H. Johnston.
Native. Common. Plants in flower, and wholl}^ sub-
merged in water. A new record for this variety for H. C.
Watson's county No. Ill Orkney.

PoTAMOGETON PECTiNATUS, Linn., vav. UNGULATUS, Hag-
strom {fide Arthur Bennett). — Mud at bottom of nearly
fresh water. Bay of Islands, Loch of Harray, Stenness,
Mainland, 26th September 1921, H. H. Johnston. Native.
Common in the channel between Long Holm and the small
island immediately to the south-east of it. Plants in ripe
fruit. With reference to my specimens, Mr. Arthur Bennett,
in a note dated 19th November 1921, writes as follows : —
" The rigid lower sheaths and leaves are a characteristic
of this." A new record for this variety for H. C. Watson's
county No. Ill Orkney.

POTAMOGETON FILIFORMIS, NoUe, form ALPINUS, Blljtt,

"Norges Flora," vol. i, p. 370 (1861) [fide Arthur Bennett).
— Mud at bottom of brackish water, 5 feet deep, in a loch
at sea-level, near the noust for boats. Nether Bigging,
Loch of Stenness, Stenness, Mainland, 2nd August 1920,
H. H. Johnston ; and shell-sandy mud at bottom of water,
about 1 foot deep, in a loch 10 feet above sea-level. Loch of
Ruramie, Lady, Sanday, 27th August 1920, H. H. Johnston.
Native, common, and plants in flower at both stations.
A new record for this form for H. C. Watson's county
No. Ill Orkney.

POTAMOGETON FILIFORMIS, Nolte, form LUXURIOSUS,

Hagstrom in Neuman's " Sveriges Flora," p. 794 (1901)
(fide Arthur Bennett). — Mud at bottom of brackish water
in a loch, almost at sea-level, near the Bridge of Brogar,
Loch of Harray, Stenness, Mainland, 24th September 1880,
H. H. Johnston ; and mud at bottom of running water,
1^ foot deep, in a burn, 26 feet above sea-level, Skaill
Burn, Sandwick, Mainland, 4th October 1921, H. H.
Johnston. Native, common, and plants in ripe fruit at
both stations. A new record for this form for H. C.
Watson's county No. Ill Orkney.

POTAMOGETON FILIFORMIS, Xolte, form MAJOR, TiselUis,
"Exsic. Suec," fas. 3, Nos. 114 and 115 (1897) (fide Arthur

1921-22.] 150TAXICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 113

Bennett). — Mud at bottom of stagnant water, Birsay, Main-
land, 26th July 1883, H. H. Johnston ; and mud at bottom
of shallow water in a loch, 11 feet above sea-level. Loch
Echna, Burray, 27th July 1914, H. H. Johnston. Native.
Rare at Loch Echna. Plants in fruit at both stations. A
new record for this form for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill
Orkney.

PoTAMOGETON PAXORMITANUS, Bivona (fide Arthur
Bennett). — Mud at bottom of water in a loch, 49 feet above
sea-level, Loch of Kirbister, Orphir, Mainland, 9th August
1878 (plants in unripe fruit) and 30th August 1880 (plants
not in flower or fruit), H. H. Johnston. Native. A new
record for this species for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill
Orkney, published by Dr. G. Claridge Druce in " Bot.
Exch. Club Secretary's Report for 1920," p. 152 (September
1921).

POTAMOGETON LUCEMS, Linn, (name confirmed by Arthur
Bennett), and var. insignis, Tiselms {fide Arthur Bennett).
— Mud at bottom of water, 11 feet deep, in a loch, 323 feet
above sea-level, Muckle Water, Rousay, 23rd July 1921
(plants in flower-bud) and 22nd August 1921 (plants in
full flower), H. H. Johnston. Native. Common. Plants
submerged in water except the flower-spikes. Mr. Arthur
Bennett, to whom all my specimens were submitted, writes
as follows, in a note dated 1st December 1921 : — " There is
no doubt the whole of these specimens must be named P.
LUCENS, Linn. As a rule the leaves are narrower than the
type specimen in the Linneau herbarium. I have looked up
my seventy-six specimens from all over the world where
LUCEXS occurs and there is nothing that exactly matches
your specimens." A few of my specimens Mr. Arthur
Bennett has identified as var. insignis, Tiselius. Confirms
the record of this species from Orkne}^ (no station men-
tioned) in the Rev. Dr Barry's " History of the Orkney
Lslands/' ed. ii, p. 278 (1808); and the var. insignis,
Tiselius, is a new record for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill
Orkney. See " Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, p. 16 (January 1864) ;
Watson, " Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 417 (1883), where county
No. Ill Orkney is shown thus " [10, 111, 112; errors?]";
" Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 31, p. 171 (July 1899) ;
Bennett, " Suppl. Top. Bot.," p. 84 (1905) ; Spence, " Flora

114 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

Orcadensis," p. 72 (1914), where the record " Stromness
(1910; Dr. Grant)" is an error; and "Trans. Bot. Soc.
Edin.," vol. xxviii, p. 57 (1920).

PoTAMOGETON PRAELONGUS, Wulfen. (name confirmed by-
Arthur Bennett). — Mud at bottom of water, li foot deep,
in old quarry holes in the bed of a loch near the shore,
13 feet above sea-level, north-east and south-west of the
windmill pumping station (formerly a boat-house), Loch of
Tankerness, Saint Andrews, Mainland. Native. Rare.
Plants not in flower or fruit. Confirms the record of this
species from Orkney (" Loch of Tankerness ") by the late
Mr. Magnus Spence in his " Flora Orcadensis," p. 71 (1914).

POTAMOGETON HETEROPHYLLUS, Schreb., form GRACILIS

(Wolfg.) [ = PoTAMOGETON WoLFGANGii, Kihlman] {fide
Arthur Bennett). — Mud at bottom of water, 4 feet deep, in
a loch, 13 feet above sea-level. Loch of Tankerness, Saint
Andrews, Mainland, 19th July 1883 and 12th August 1921,
H. H. Johnston. Native. Common. Plants in flower,
without any floating leaves. A new record for this form
for H. C. Watson's county No, 111 Orkney. I have a
specimen of Potamogeton heterophyllus, Schreb. {fide
Arthur Bennett), with floating leaves, collected by me, in
the Loch of Tankerness, on 12th August 1921.

Potamogeton heterophyllus, Sclireb., var. intermedius
(Tiselius) (fide Arthur Bennett). — Mud at bottom of water,
5 feet deep, in a loch, 49 feet above sea-level. Loch of
Kirbister, Orphir, Mainland, 9th August 1878 and 30th
August 1880, H. H. Johnston. Native. Common. Plants
in fruit, with and without floating leaves. Confirms the
record of this variety from Orkney (Loch of Kirbister), in
" Scot. Nat.," No. i, new series, p. 24 (July 1883). See
"Bot. Exch. Club Report for 1880," p. 36 (1881), with
reference to a " form with broad-based submerged leaves,"
of Potamogeton heterophyllus, Schreb., collected by the
late Dr. J. T. I. B. Bos well, in the Loch of Kirbister, in July
1875; "Journ. Bot.," vol. xxxix, p. 273 (August 1901);
" Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 71, p. 180 (July 1909) ; and
Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. 73 (1914).

Potamogeton nitens, Weber, var. subgramineus,
Hagstrom, form stenobasis, Hagstrom (fide Arthur
Bennett). — Mud at bottom of nearly fresh water, 3 feet

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 115

deep, in a loch almost at sea-level, Bay of Islands, Loch
of Harray, Harray, Mainland, 2nd August 1920, H. H.
Johnston. Native. Rave. Plants in flower. Peduncles
4-5 inches long, with flower spikes §-1 inch long. My
specimen and the specimens collected at the same time by
Prebendary R. J. Burdon and Dr. G. Claridge Druce, in
my company, grew sparingly in the channel between Ling
Holm and the small island immediately to the north of it.
With reference to my specimen, Mr. Arthur Bennett, in a
note dated Uth November 1920, writes as follows: — "A
very peculiar plant. If NITENS it will come under d.
SUBGRAMINEUS, Hagstrdm, form stenobasis, Hcujstrom,
'Critical Researches on Potamogeton,' p. 224 (1916); seems
to be recorded only from Sjogesater in Sweden. It is
the nearest form to heterophyllus." See " Bot. Exch.
Club Report for 1872-1874," p. 40 (1875), where under
P. NITENS, Weher, Dr. J. T. I. B. Boswell writes as follows :
— " A single specimen gathered by me in the Bay of Islands,
Upper Loch of Stenness [the Loch of Harray is meant — H.
H. Johnston], August 1873 " ; and, with reference to Dr.
Boswell's specimen, Mr. Arthur Bennett, in " Scot. Nat.,"
No. i, new series, p. 24 (July 1883), writes as follows : —
" I believe this is correct ; it is of course widely different
from the curvifolius, Halt., and comes between Weber's
type and var. latifolius, Th<t. ! " See also " Bot. Exch. Club
Secretary's Report for 1920," p. 151 (September 1921).

Potamogeton polygonifolius, Pourr., var. cordifolius,
Asch. et Graebn. (fide Arthur Bennett). — Mud at bottom
of water in a ditch in a peat moss, Kingsdale, Firth,
Mainland, 15th September 1880, H. H. Johnston. Native.
Plants in fruit. A new record for this variety for H. C.
Watson's county No. Ill Orkney.

IsoETES LACUSTRis, Linn, (name confirmed by Arthur
Bennett). — Mud at bottom of water, 7 feet deep, in a loch,
328 feet above sea-level, Peerie Water, Rousa}', 22nd
August 1921, H. H. Johnston. Native. Common in the
deepest parts of the loch where the bottom is muddy.
Plants in full fructification, growing close together in dense
tufts, and wholly submerged in water. Leaves suberect,
or recurved, subulate, roundish-quadrangular, dark green,
with four longitudinal jointed tubes. Larger spores globose.

116 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxv

bluntly tubercled, pale yellowish-white. I found no plants
of this species growing on the stony bottom of the shallow
water along the margin of the loch, w^iere flowerless plants
of LiTTORELLA LACUSTRis, Linn., grow in abundance.
Confirms the late Mr. Robert Heddle's record of this
species from Rousaj^ in "Scot. Nat.," No. iii, new series,
p. 113 (January 1884); and the late Mr. Alexander
Somerville's record of it from Peerie Water, Rousay, 12th
July 1901, in Bennett, " Suppl. Top. Bot.," p. 114 (1905),
and in "Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvii, p. 58 (1916).
See "Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 34, p. 107 (April 1900);
and Spence, •' Flora Orcadensis," p. 96 (1914). The late
Dr. A. R. Duguid recorded Isoetes lacustris, Linn., from
the Loch of Carness, Saint Ola, Mainland, in his manusci'ipt
" Flora Orcadensis," (1858), but this record is most probably
an error, because the Loch of Carness is a tidal one and
contains brackish water, and on 16th September 1921 I
failed to find either this species or Littorella lacustris,
Linn., in the loch.

Chara contraria, Kiltzing (fide James Groves). —
Gravelly mud at bottom of shallow running water in a
burn, 200 feet above sea-level, Quendale, Rousay, 15th June
1921, H. H. Johnston ; mud at bottom of water, 5 feet deep,
in a loch, 28 feet above sea-level, Loch of Bosquoy, Harray,
Mainland, 30th September 1921, H. H. Johnston ; and
shell-sand}^ mud at bottom of water, 1| foot deep, in a
loch, 10 feet above sea-level. North Loch, Lady, Sanday,
8th October 1921, H. H. Johnston. Native. Rare at
Quendale, and common in the Loch of Bosquoy, Plants
slightly fetid, wholly submerged in water, and at the Loch
of Bosquoy and North Loch they were in fructification.
In a sheet of Chara aspera, Willd., collected by the late
Mr. F. C. Crawford, in the Loch of Skaill, Sandwick,
Mainland, Orkney, in September 1901, and noAv in the
herbarium of Mr. James Groves, there are a few scraps
of Chara contraria, Kiltzing {fide James Groves). A
new record for this species for H. C. Watson's county
No. Ill Orkney.

Chara contraria, Kiltzing, var. b. hispidula, Braun.
(fide James Groves). — Mud at bottom of water, 3 inches
deep, in a pool, 62 feet above sea-level. The Loons, Birsay,

1921-22. J BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINJ5URGH 117

Mainland, Lst October 1921, H. H. Johnston. Native.
Conanou. Plants wholly submerged in watei-. A new
record for this variet}^ for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill
Orkney.

Note on Juvenile Characters in Root and Stem
Cuttings of Acanthus montanus. By L. B.
Stewart.

(Read 18th May 1922.)

Taking a root of Acanthus about a foot long, dividing
it into portions of from 3 to 4 inches, and placing these in
a propagating case, it is found that the portion with the
root apex attached continues to elongate, while the other
portions generally develop side roots near the basal ends.
In root cuttings of Acanthus there is always a tendency
on the part of the cutting to produce more roots to begin
with than there is for shoot production. On the meriste-
matic tissue at the upper ends of each portion buds are
formed of which one or two produce growth shoots, the
remaining buds lying dormant. Seldom are more than
two growth shoots sent up. Should three or four growths
start away they have very short internodes and are weak
in growth. The dormant buds remain fresh and green for
two or three years and are ultimately overgrown hy the
growth shoots. Should, however, the growth shoots be
knocked off or be cut off, one or more of the dormant buds
will produce growth shoots.

The appearance of the growth developed from the
three portions of root show marked contrasts. The shoot
developed from the youngest piece of root which bears the
root apex is juvenile in character whereas the growth
formed on the oldest portion shows much more adult
characters.

Bud formation on the normally lower end of the root
portion is more difficult to induce, but this can be
accomplished by inserting the portion of root first in the
normal position until callus has formed, then by inverting
the cutting and at the same time giving the callus a wound
stimulus, buds are thereafter formed. Buds formed on the

118 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

inverted cutting are not so numerous as are the buds
formed on the normally placed cutting. Even after a
growth shoot has developed from the normally basal end
of an inverted cutting it will often be found that roots
are produced from the base of this growth shoot. If these
roots are allowed to develop the growth shoot soon dis-
connects itself from the parent cutting. The remaining
buds on the inverted cutting are somewhat difficult to
start into growth, but this can be done by hot water
stimulation.

On the inverted cutting the growth shoots exhibit very
juvenile characters and the leaves are miniature. Such
leaves are rarely seen even on seedlings unless the seeds
are small and weak. Further, the growth on the inverted
cutting takes a longer time to pass through the transitional
stages to the adult form.

In stem cuttings the same gradation in growth forms
from juvenile to adult character is seen. A stem cutting,
consisting of the terminal portion of the plant when rooted,
goes on growing without showing any change in form.
On an internodal cutting with one bud in the leaf axil
the growth produced shows a juvenile form, while the
growth from an internode with no preformed buds left
adhering shows a very markedly juvenile growth form.
All juvenile forms again show marked similarity to
seedlings.

OBITUARY NOTICE.

William Carrutiiers, 1830-1922.

The recent death of a Fellow of this Society elected so
long ago as 1858 merits some notice, especially as he took
an active part in the development of modern British
botany. William Carruthers was born at MotFat, 29th May
1830, and he died 2nd June last, a record even for the
proverbially long-lived botanist. After early education at
Moffat Academy, he entered the University of Edinburgh
in 1845, and, like many another student, a slender income
needed to be supplemented by tutorial work, so we find

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH ll^

him still a student in 185-A. In that 3'eav he joined New
College,. Edinburgh, to stud}- for the ministry, and he must
have shown exceptional abilit}^ in natural science, as John
Fleming, Professor of Natural Science in that college,
advised him to specialise in science A period of further
study under John Hutton Balfour, George Allman, and John
Goodsir made him a possible successor to Dr. Fleming in
1858 when John Anderson was elected to the chair in
New College. Forty-five j-ears later Mr. Carruthers wa&
appointed to discharge the duties of the Chair of Natural
Science at New College during the session 1903-1904.
After a short period as Lecturer in Botany at the New
Veterinary College, Edinburgh, and Assistant Secretary ta
the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Mr. Carruthers joined
the staff of the British Museum in 1859, thus reaching hi»
life's work. From this time onwards his sphere was in
London, but in 1879 he was a candidate for the Chair
of Botany in Edinburgh, when Professor Dickson was
appointed.

A brief review of the work of William Carruthers has
more than a personal interest, for he was active during a
period when botany in Britain passed through great
developments. During his time notable advances were
made in fossil botan}-, and in this field Carruthers was
amongst the pioneei's. His geological investigations occupy
many papers, beginning with discoveries of new Dumfries-
shire Graptolites in 1858, and a description of the geology
of Mofi'at in 1859, both published by the Royal Physical
Society of Edinburgh. The Transactions of the Botanical
Society include in 1866 his important paper on Lepido-
dendron and Calamites. A more important contribution
from our present standpoint is that " On Fossil Cycadean
Stems from the Secondary Rocks of Britain," in the Trans-
actions of the Linnean Society of London in 1870. Amongst
these the description of the vegetative organs and fructi-
fications of Benncttites established a group which has
become an important link in the early ancestry of plants.
Recognition of this and later work followed, and amongst
other honours he was elected Fellow of the Linnean Society
in 1861, and president from 1886 to 1890; Fellow of the
Royal Society in 1871 ; president of the Geologists Asso-

120 TRAXSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

ciation of London in 1875-76 ; president of the Biological
Section of the British Association in 1886 ; Ph.D. of Upsala
Universit}^ conferred at the bicentenary celebration of the
birth of Linnaeus in 1907.

As administrator in the British Museum, the work of
William Carruthers is perhaps less widely known, but none
the less important. He joined that institution in 1859, as
assistant when J. J. Bennett assumed the Keepership, vacant
by the death of Robert Brown. The staff was Mr. Bennett
and himself, and the department for botany was a small,
crowded gallery in the Bloomsbury building. It was
under these conditions that Carruthers did his research
for the next ten years. His appointment as Keeper in
1871 brought him into a stormy period. A Royal Com-
mission was then reviewing the position of scientific
instruction in Britain, and botany at the British Museum
came under severe criticism. The attack came from two
sides ; from Kew, which claimed a monopoly of collections,
museums, and libraries, and from the teaching colleges of
London. The result was that the British Museum depart-
ment remained and the Keeper proceeded to develop its
activities. Botany, with Zoology and Geology, was trans-
ferred in 1881 to the new Natural History Museum in
Cromwell Road, and enlarged accommodation meant exten-
sion and arrangement of the exhibits. A library was also
established, and as recorded later by one of his colleagues :
" Mr. Carruthers' knowledge and appreciation of botanical
literature was exercised to such admirable effect that it
may be doubted whetlier a finer botanical library exists."
Recognising the importance of cryptogamic botany, Mr.
Carruthers laid the foundation of the present collections
with the assistance of Henrj' Trimen and George Murray.
A further encouragement was the publication of Crombie's
" Enumeration of British Lichens," and Lister's " Mono-
graph of Mycetozoa." When Mr. Carruthers retired in
1895 his stafi" consisted of five assistants in place of one
in 1859.

Agricultural botany was another development, and Mr.
Carruthers has left the history of this in the Journal of
the Royal Agricultural Society (vol. Ixx, 1909). Fifty
years ago there was no organisation whereby farmers

1021-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDIXBUIIGH 121

could ascertain whether seeds were good or bad. Tl'.e
Royal Agricultural Society consulted with Mr. Carruthers,
with the result that he became consulting botanist to the
Society and retained this post for thirty-eight years. By
1883 several of the larger seed firms began to give
guarantees of purity and germination, and through the
agricultural societies these could be checked by an im-
partial test. The seed-testing stations arose from this
•beginning, so that now no farmer need purchase bad seed.
Another great change was the increased attention given to
" natural " grasses suitable for meadows and pastures. Mr.
Carruthers has thus taken an important part in develop-
ments of great consequence to agriculture. He has seen
his forecasts confirmed and brought into the ordinary
practice of a fraternity, the farmers, who are not too easy
to move. Weeds, injurious plants, and parasitic fungi also
came within the scope of his work as consulting botanist,
and all agricultural botanists must acknowledge the use-
fulness of his reports and observations.

It is not without interest in the career of a public
servant to see the man himself. William Carruthers had
another side. The " British Weeklj^" in a length}^ obituary,
refers to him as " one of a band of zealous elders of the
English Presbyterian Church," who took an active part
in Church organisation, including a union of the two
branches of that Church in England. He edited the
"Children's Messenger" for forty-two years, thus demon-
strating by actual labour his interest in his Church. He
was also keenly interested in Puritan history and biography.

Personally I cannot add much, but there was an occasion
when a student, returning from a period of study abroad,
invaded the British Museum and received a cordial wel-
come from the Keeper, who along with Mr. George Murray
gave every facility for reference to the cryptogamic collec-
tions of the Museum. This, I believe, represents the
experience of all botanists who sought the assistance of
William Carruthers. William G. Smith.

122 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

Notes on Chinese Lilies. By Professor William
Wright Smith. (With Pis. IV.-YII.)

The following notes have been rendered possible by
the kindness of Professor Henri Lecomte, Director of the
Herbarium of the Paris Museum, who has given me the
opportunity of examining the type specimens of the species
of Lilium described by the late M. Franchet. The bulk of
the material otherwise available was collected by Mr.
George Forrest during his various explorations in Yunnan
and Western Szechwan. This has been supplemented by
collections of other travellers and especially by the
acquisition of the Chinese Herbarium of the late Mon-
seigneur Leveille, containing types of many imperfectly
known plants described by him. The necessary data in
herbaria and in gardens on which to found an adequate
account of the Chinese Lilies as a whole are still far from
complete, and the present notes deal for the most part
■with species for which recently acquired material has
served as a basis for ampler description and possibly more
precise definition. The material is rich in collections from
Western China, but the species of Northern and Eastern
'China are comparatively poorly represented. These notes
will consequently refer chiefly to the western species. I
have taken certain well-marked western species as sub-
ordinate centres round which to arrange what seems to
me to be their near allies. I have had an opportunity of
discussing the Yunnan species very fully with Mr. George
Forrest, who has returned again to that province for
further exploration. He has been kind enough to say
that he will make observations on the western species in
their natural state, and try to solve some of the difficulties
which presented themselves both to him and to me. I
have also had the privilege of discussing most of the
species with the late Mr. H. J. Elwes, F.R.S., the mono-
grapher of the genus, with Mr. A. Grove, and also with
Mr. E. H. Wilson, Assistant-Director of the Arnold
Arboretum, the well-known Chinese explorer whose
writings are familiar to all interested in the genus.

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 123

It would perhaps be too much to expect that in such a
critical group as the Lilies we should all be in accord as
regards our views, but I think I may safely say that our
points of agreement are many and our points of disagree-
ment comparativel}'' few. The present notes express the
views taken by Mr. Forrest and myself on the species we
have ventured to discuss. The abundant literature on the
genus Lilium is almost in itself an index of the numerous
difficulties botanists have found in coming to definite
conclusions regarding the distinctness of the individual
species. The Chinese Lilies are no exception, and present
many difficulties. The number of species described has
increased very considerably since 1884 when Mr. Elwes,
at the International Botanical Congress at St. Peter.sburg,
cited onl}^ ten species, of which three were doubtful, as
being indigenous to China and Tibet. Franchet in his
paper (Journal de Botanique, vi, 1892, p. 305) on the Lilies
of China and Tibet in the herbarium of the Paris Museum
more than doubled that number. And since 1892 many
more have been added. In his paper Franchet gives a
key to the Chinese species, as understood by him, and
lays stress on the character of the nectariferous furrow.
I have found that character of the greatest service. He
gives also two warnings which are worthy of repetition.
The first deals with the original description of the Chinese
and Japanese Lilies : —

" L etude des especes du genre Lis a ete rendue tres
difficile, au moins pour celles qui sont d'origine chinoise
ou japonaise, par la multiplicite de leurs formes dans les
cultures. En eff"et, contrairement a ce qui se passe d'ordi-
naire, ou Ton voit les formes spontanees decrites les
premieres, c'est-a-dire avant toute modification due a
I'intervention de I'homme, il est arrive que beaucoup de
Lis ont ete decrits d'apres des individus cultives; ces Lis
sont, pour la plupart, reellement originaires de la region
qu'on leur assigne pour patrie, mais ils ont ete presque
tons trouves par les importateurs dans les jardins, ou ils
avaient prealablement subi des modifications plus ou moins
profondes. Or on sait que les jardiniers chinois et japonais
sont passe maitres dans I'art de transformer les plantes."

124 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

When Franchet wrote the above he had no doubt in
mind the Lilies of Japan and the maritime provinces of
China, but from the explorations of Wilson and of Forrest
we know that some of the indigenous species of Western
China have been cultivated for many generations as an
article of food Cultivation in such extensive provinces
as Szechwan and Yunnan with their great divergences in
climate has no doubt tended to produce cultural races
in the species used for food. Franchet's caveat must
therefore be borne in mind in all questions dealing with
the delimitation of the species of the area.

My second extract from Franchet is as follows : —

" Mais comme, en meme temps, tons les groupements des
especes de Lis ont pour base cette forme" du perianthe, il
en resulte de serieuses difficultes lorsqu'il faut comparer
une forme cultivee avec son type spontane, ou ce que Ton
considere comme tel. La difficulte est encore augmentee
par ce fait que la direction dress^e ou revolutee des divisions
du perianthe ne se manifeste completement que tardive-
ment et, en general, seulement apres le fecondation."

Baker's division of the known Lilies into five groups
(Journ. Linn., Soc. xiv (1875), p. 225) affords a useful con-
spectus of the species, but all who have dealt with the
genus know that there are several species which seem to
hover between two groups and even form a transition
from one to the other. I think it therefore apposite to
recall Franchet's words.

Another element of complexit}^ is introduced by the
peculiar geographical conditions of Western Yunnan and
to a certain extent of Szechwan. Recent work on the
flora of these regions tends to show that there are several
quite distinct geographical areas in these regions and that
what at first appear to be conspecific plants in adjoining
areas show, after investigation, differences which are not
far from specific. Yunnan, owing to the peculiarities of
its natural features, appears to be rich in geographical
races. This separation of areas seems to me to be due in
great part to the depth of the valley floor separating one
mountain range from another. In a great number of these
Yunnan valleys the floor descends to an elevation little

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 125

above sea-level. The ranges are consequently separated
in some cases by a sub-arid tropical region, in others by
a moist valley with dense tropical vegetation. Such a
contiguration induces isolated botanical regions with
resultant specific divergences in many genera. As Pro-
fessor Sir Isaac Bayley Balfour pointed out to me, this
may not affect Lilium and allied bulbous genera to the
same extent as other genera whicli are more responsive
to edaphic conditions.

The lirst group I propose to discuss is that which centres
round Lilium taliense, Franchet.

LiLIUM TALIENSE, FrANCHET, AND ITS ALLIES.

Among the Asiatic Martagons this species and its near
allies are well defined by the nectariferous furrow being
without papillae, and consequently smooth and naked.
As Franchet pointed out (Journ. de Bot., vi, p. 320,
1892), the Asiatic species having this peculiarity are L.
speciosu7n, ochraceum, taliense, and polyjphyllnin. L.
speciosum (one of the Archelirions) has no affinity with
taliense, and I need not discuss it here. L. polyphylliirri
is apparently confined to the Western Himalaya, and in
its bulb and other characters is readily distinguished from
the Chinese members of this alliance. In China, therefore,
we are concerned in the first place with Franchet's two
species, L. ochraceum and L. taliense. But since Franchet's
time there have been additions. Leveill6 has described
five lilies of this series from Yunnan and Kweichow —
L. Bodinieri, L. Feddei, L. majoense, L. Pyi, and L. Tenii.
Of these the Edinburgh herbarium now possesses the
types with the exception of that of L. Pyi, which is
unfortunately absent from Leveille's collection. Of it I
can therefore say nothing but that Leveille places it near
L. concolor of the Isolirions, while his description suggests
a Martagon. L. nepalense, D. Don, must also be considered
in this connection as it has been held, and with some
reason, that L. ochraceum is only a form of that Himalaj^an
plant. The admission of L. nepalense for discussion in the
series implies also an examination of L. primulinum,

TRANS. BOT. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XXVIU. 11

126 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxsvi

Baker. There is also an addition to the series which will
be described later in this paper, L. Steivartianum, Balf. f.
et W. W. Sm., a very pretty, dwarfish Martagon, with
solitary flowers, allied closely to L. taliense.

Of L. taliense several gatherings were made by Forrest.
One of these. No. 7022, comes from the eastern flank of
the Tali Range quite near to the area from which Delavay
collected the type. T have compared this Tali Range plant
of Forrest with Delavay's type and it agrees exactly.
Forrest describes his plants as from 2i-5 feet high with
the flowers pure white, spotted maroon, and fragrant. It
occurs amongst open and mixed scrub. Conspecific with
this is Forrest 2716 from the eastern flank of the Lichiang
Range, growing in open, shady, situations in mixed forests.
Forrest describes the plant as 4-8 feet high, the flowers
being pure waxy white, spotted purplish-lake, and fragrant.
The inflorescence has as many as seven flowers and is more
robust than Franchet's type with onh^ one or two Still
more robust is a plant collected by Forrest in the same
locality under No. 6152. Forrest describes this as from
4-10 feet high, with fragrant, white flowers, spotted
crimson. One of the specimens shows ten flowers.
Forrest also collected a plant under No. 10,473 in
the mountains in the north-east of the Yangtze Bend.
The white, fragrant flowers are spotted purple, and the
plant is 4-5 feet high. The specimen of this number in
the Edinburgh herbarium bears eleven flowers. Bej^ond
diflerences in vigour these specimens show practically^ no
divergence from the type. In Franchet's key (J. de Bot.,
vol. vi, p. 309) taliense is given with " fleurs purpurines,"
but in his description, p. 319, it is "albidi." The latter
is correct.

As L. Stewartiantim, Balf, f. et W. W. Sm., is closely
akin it will be convenient to discuss it here. Forrest
found the type of this species in July 1913 on the moun-
tains on the north-east of the Yangtze Bend, No. 10,647.
The flowers are of a deep olive-yellow, but almost black
with deep crimson-maroon markings, and fragrant. This
plant he found again in Jul}' 1914 on the Chungtien
Plateau at 12,000 feet. No. 12,734. In July 1913 he also
discovered on the north-west of the Lichiang Range a

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINHURGH 127

lighter coloured form, No. 10,659, which is undoubtedly
conspecific. He described the flower of the last as
greenish-yellow, profusely spotted maroon. The species
is readily distinguished from L. taliense by the smooth
stem and by the solitary flowers — of the fifteen plants
collected all have solitary flowers. From L. ocliraceum
the long, grass-like leaves give an easy means of distinction.
A detailed description is appended. (See also PI. IV.)

Lilium Steiuartianuin, Balf. f. et W. W. Sm. Sp. nov.
Species sectionis Mai'tagon et affinis L. ochraceo, Franch.
et L. taliensi, Franch. ; ab hoc habitu graciliore, caulibus
glabris laevibuscjue, floribus semper solitariis flavidis difl'ert ;
ab illo habitu graciliore, foliis gramineis, floribus solitariis
inter alia recedit.

Planta 45-50 cm. alta ex collectore. Bulbus circ. 2-8
cm. longus, ovatus, squamis ovato-lanceolatis tenuibus in
sicco flavidis, radicibus basi sat bene evolutis. Caulis
erectus glaber epapillosus ; pars hypogaea 5-8 cm. longa
haud repens radicibus destituta ; pars epigaea basi nuda
mox foliis bene vestita. Folia plus minusve 20, erecta et
vix patentia, 5-8 cm. longa, circ. 2 mm. lata, acuta, ad
insertionem vix angustata, omnia sparsa, plana, tantum
sub lente valida margine scabridiuscula, glabra; infima
nonnunquam breviora et ad 5 mm. lata ; supremum saepe
ad basira floris solitarii attingens. Pedunculus 6-7 cm.
longus flore nutante fragrante. Perianthii pars tertia
tubulosa ; segmenta subrevoluta, fere 4 cm. longa, medio
circ. 9 mm. lata, oblonga, obtusiuscula, saturate olivaceo-
flava, maculis atrokermesinis densissime oi-nata; sulcus
nectariferus nudus glaber. Staminum filamenta 2"5 cm.
longa, glabra ; antherae 8-9 mm. longae, in sicco brunneae.
Stylus in flore bene evoluto dissecto tantum 1 cm. longus
ovario 1'5 cm. longo brevior, nonnumquam ovarium subae-
quans, certe duplo vel triplo haud superans ut apud L.
taliense vel L. ocliraceum. Fructus deest.

" West China — Mountains in the N.E. of the Yangtze
Bend, Yunnan, on open stony pasture. Lat. 27° 45' N.
Alt. 11,000 feet. Plant of 18-20 inches. Flowers, ground-
colour deep olive-yellow, but almost black with deep
crimson-maroon markings, fragrant. July 1913." G-
Forrest. No. 10,647.

128 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

" Mountains of the Chungtien plateau. Lat. 27° 80' N.
Alt. 12,000. July 1914. Duplicate of 1913." G. Forrest.
No. 12,734.

The following with less darkly spotted perianth is the
same species.

" West China. — N.W. flank of the Lichiang Range,
Yunnan, on ledges of limestone cliffs and stony pasture.
Lat. 27° 35' N. Alt. 12,000 feet. Plant of 2 feet. Flowers
greenish-yellow, profusely spotted maroon, fragrant. July
1913." G. Forrest. No. 10,659.

I come now to L. ochraceuyn. There has been much
confusion regarding this species. The identification of
species from W. Yunnan and Northern Burma is involved
in many cases owing to the fact that Franchet described
so many plants from the standpoint of the Paris herbarium,
while others from the same area were described from the
standpoint of Indian and Burmese collections in the her-
baria of Kew, Calcutta, and the British Museum. Paris
lacks reliable sheets of many Indian species, while, con-
versely, in this country authentic representations of many
of Franchet's species are unavailable. This is obvious in
many genera besides Lilium. In the present instance L.
ne])alense, D. Don, is the plant from which L. ochraceum
can only with some difficulty be distinguished. In his
diagnosis of L. ochraceum, Franchet makes no reference to
L. nepalense. This was hardly to be expected as Franchet
dealt with ochraceum as a lily with its perianth segments
completely recurved at the end of anthesis — that is, he
treated it as a Martagon in the strict sense. We shall see
whether Franchet was justified in his assumption. L.
nepalense has since been recorded from both Yunnan and
Northern Burma. The first Burma record (Collett and
Hemsl. in Journ. Linn. Soc, vol. xxviii, p. 188) was later
seen to be an error and the plant identified as L. nepalense
was subsequently named L. Loivii, Baker (Bot. Mag., tab.
7232). L. primnlinum on its discovery in Upper Burma
was referred first of all to L. neilgherrense and its affinity
with L. nepalense was not suggested. But in addition to
these there is undoubtedly to be found in Upper Burma
and on the Chinese-Burmese frontier a lily almost indis-
tinguishable, perhaps indistinguishable, from L. nepalense.

1921-22.] JJOTAXICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBU1{GH 129

Mr. Farrer collected it on Hpimaw Hill in full flower in
July 1919, and in the same month Mr. Forrest got it on the
N'mai-kha Sal ween divide in Yunnan. I have no doubt
that bulbs of this plant have reached this country more
than once within the last thirty j-ears. Along with it no
doubt were imported bulbs of prhmdinum and Loivii as
well as of a plant ^ closely resembling iieilglterrense and
WaUichianuin. Perhaps mixing of these bulbs gives the
reason for the confusion of such plants as neiUjherrense,
Lowii, and nepalense, which have little in common.
The record in the horticultural journals supports this
statement. In the '^Garden" for 6th October 1900 I find
the following : —

" When Upper Burmah was first opened up by our mili-
tary authorities a great many bulbs of Lilium neixdense
were sent to this country, but of late this lily has not been
so plentiful."

In the "Garden" for 12th October 1895:—
" It is certainly a very distinct lily, and though the
flowers are beautiful, it is not at all likely that it will
become a popular lily as it often runs up tall and weak,
and is after the first season not very amenable to cultiva-
tion. The additional numbers seen this year may, I think,
be attributed to the fact that a few large importations
came to this countiy in the spring, and one at least of
considerably over 1000 bulbs was disposed of at the
London auction rooms as mixed species from the Shan
States of Upper Burmah. These seem, however, to be
nearly all L. ne'palense, at least as far as I have seen them
in flower. There is a certain amount of variation to be
found in the flowers of this lily, as in some the chocolate
at the basal half of the petals extends much farther dow^n
than others, while the greenish-3'ellow of the rest of the
flower also varies in hue."

I call attention to this note particularly as the behaviour
of L. ochraceum in the garden is quite another story.
There are other references giving Burma as a habitat, and

' Possibly L. myriophijllum, Franch., and certainly L. sulphureum,
Baker, were included in these bulb collections, but these two are
I^robably one and the same species.

130 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

all appear to agree that nepalense is rather a difficult
lily to cultivate, Mr. (J rove iu his book on Lilies (p. 34)
indicates the same opinion : —

" As grown in temperate houses in this country the Lily
is not so beautiful as man}^, and the distinct suspicion of
green in the yellow of the flower, which one may notice
sometimes in certain of the Narcissi, somehow conveys the
impression that the plant needs more sun to develop the
true colours."

The Chinese record of the occurrence of nepalense (C. H.
Wright in Jour. Linn. Soc, vol. xxxvi, p. 133), quotes
Henry 9230 and Hancock 392, but is qualified by the
statement that nepalense is a species with numerous forms.
L. ochraceuvi and the Yunnan plants which have been
identified as L. nepalense in the above record have a wide
range in that province. They occur in the Tali and Lichiang
ranges, on the Tengyueh side of the province, and also in
the much drier eastern part of the province near Yunnan-
sen, extending from there into Kweichow. This gives a
considerable variation of habitat starting from the drier
eastern Yunnan, passing through the moderately wet Tali
and Lichiang areas and ending in the wetter Tengyueh
and Upper Burma zone. The plants of the latter area are
the ones which approximate most to the Nepal plant. The
changes in the character of this lily vary as the course is
taken westwards. In the drier Chinese areas we start with
a definite Martagon Lily, sometimes dwarf, but not neces-
sarily so. The leaves of the plant of the dry area are
usually narrow, often " one-nerved," often vevy numerous,
and as I have noticed both on the dried specimens and in
cultivation, frecjuently of very firm consistency and some-
what curved and twisted. Some of these characters are
obviously a response to environment. At the other end
of the scale we have the Central Himalayan plant, an
Archelirion, with usually thinnish leaves, and these are
more or less distinctly 5-7-nerved. The Burmese and
frontier specimens are intermediate, inclining most perhaps
towards nepalense itself. Before we go farther it might
be well to inquire whether Franchet was right in assuming
ochraceum to be of the Martagon type.

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 131

L. ocliraceum has been in cultivation for the last five
years in the Royal Botanic Garden here. At first it did
not do particularly well, but in 1920 it came up very
strongl}' and flowered freely. During the Ave years it
has been kept in a comparatively exposed position in the
Rock Garden and has received no special attention. The
flowers on the first two days of opening tended to keep a
trumpet shape, but rapidly after that the perianth segments
were completely recurved to as full a Martagon shape as
anyone w^ould wnsh. The leaves were 1-3-nerved, were
numerous, and showed a firm consistency with a tendency
to twist. Mr. Grove sent me a photograph of a specimen
he had some years ago under the name of L. ochraceum,
showing the early stages of anthesis. He tells me that he
thought little of the plant, at that time considering it as a
very poor form of nepalense and not worth keeping. In
his photograph the crowded, twisted leaves are particularly
noticeable.

We are now faced with the problem as to whether it is
possible to regard this whole series as One species. If I
interpret him aright, Mr. Wilson inclines to this view. I
admit that I have not, so far, found myself able to draw
a dividing line, but, though that may be inconsistent, I
cannot reconcile mj'self to regarding the whole as a unit.
Franchet's dry-region Lily is one thing botanically and
horticulturally, and the Nepal Lily is another. The
Burmese plants certainly form a bridge betw^een the two.

Before going farther, I wish to contrast various specimens
with Franchet's type of ochraceum. Franchet's type was
the plant collected by Delavay at the foot of the Tchang-
chan, at an altitude of 3000 metres. I am informed by
Mr. Forrest that Delavay 's Tchang-chan is the Tali Range
quite close to the town of Tali. The flowers of the type
are said to be yellow and unspotted. I take Forrest No.
4813, collected on the margins of open and mixed forests
on the eastern flank of the Tali Range to be identical with
the Paris type. Forrest describes the specimen as a plant
of 2-6 feet with fragrant flowers, olive-brown and purple.
The purple does not appear in spots, but diflused through
the lower inside part of the perianth. The type shows the
same colouring. In the Lichiang Range in dry situations

132 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

amongst scrub, Forrest found a lily, No. 2869, with olive-
yellow flowers, veined and edged maroon; some of the
upper leaves are 3-nerved, while the stem is " levissimus "
except at the very base. This is obviously conspecific. So
also is No. 6465 from the eastern flank of the Lichiang
Range, greenish-yellow flowers with crimson markings ;
also No. 10,879 from the Tong Shan in the Yangtze Bend,
a plant of 5 feet, flowers yellow with maroon markings.
The two last cited collections have longer and more
membranous leaves than the flrst two and the type. In
their shape and consistency they closely approach those of
typical nepalense.

The above come from a fairly well defined geographical
area. The next two show a divergence. They come from
the south-west of Yunnan, one from the neighbourhood of
Tengyueh from a lava-bed (No. 8930), and one from the
Tai-ping-Irrawadi Divide (No. 9080). Thej^ are not identical
with one another, and neither of them with the type.
They exceed the type in robustness. No. 8930 attains
9 feet, according to Mr. Forrest. The flowers are dull
greenish-yellow, interior base deep crimson-maroon, and
are fragrant as those of the typical series. The chief
difficulty is in the papillose scabridity of the stem through-
out its whole length. Typical ocJiraceum has the stem
" levissimus." The papillose scabridity is pi-esent only at
the very base of the stem in certain of the plants which
I have admitted above as equivalent to Franchet's type.
Is this scabridity to be correlated with vigour of growth ?
In view of the general agreement in other characters, I
do not feel justified in giving even a varietal name to
this form.

No. 9080 is a stout plant attaining, it is true, only
4 feet, according to Mr. Forrest, but showing very much
larger and broader leaves in the upper half and also lai'ger
flowers. These Mr. Forrest records as olive-yellow and
maroon, and states that they are non-fragrant. The bulb
is that of L. ochraceum and likewise the leaves in the
lower half of the stem. The scabridity is that of No.
8930, though scarcely so pronounced. The upper leaves
attain 4 inches and are 3-nerved ; the leafy bracts of the
inflorescence are quite |-inch wide and 5-nerved or even

1921-2-'.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 133

7-nerved. The inflorescence is any tiling from 1- to 7-
flovvered. Here is a plant which in tlie bud condition
and also in the flower mioht well invite confusion with
L. lu'palense. The perianth is i-ecurved from the lower
third and is that of a Martagon. The plaiit has the
characteristics which one might expect in a lily of the
dry region transferred to a region more influenced by the
monsoon rains.

Coming farther west to Upper Burma and the Chinese-
Burmese frontier, I And the series represented b}^ three
separate gatherings. Forrest collected under No. 18,280,
in July 1919, a lily 4-5 feet high with fragrant, olive-
yellow flowers, the interior and exterior flushed deep
purple. The leaves are of thin texture, very long and
narrow,, almost grass-like, the stem somewhat scabrid, the
perianth large with the segments recurved from below the
middle. The second specimen, collected by Forrest under
No. 18,378 from the Mekong-Salween Divide, has perfectly
smooth stems, very long, thin, narrowly-lanceolate leaves,
and fragrant, dull olive-yellow flowers. The third specimen
was collected by the late Mr. Farrer on Hpimaw Hill and
he, without hesitation, labelled it nepalense. Under his
No. 1122, he states that it is "common on the open slopes
of Hpimaw Hill. The flowers are clear yellow, sweetly
scented, with brown-purple centre. It attains 7 feet and
handsomely emerges from amidst the bracken." His
specimen has long, narrowly-lanceolate leaves of firm con-
sistency, 3-5 nerved, with a flower almost the recorded
size of L. ne'palense, and the perianth segments appear to
be recurved from about the middle ; the stem is perfectly
smooth and shiny. The collection of these three specimens
from practically the same area is sufficient to show that
we have to deal with a very variable plant and that to
suggest names for all these variations is quite unnecessary.
The Burman plant collected by Mr. Fairer I cannot dis-
tinguish from the Central Himalayan by any distinct
character. I have recently had an opportunity of examining
again the specimens of L. nepalense in the Kew herbarium.
In the majority of these the leaves are long and flaccid,
but in one of the specimens from Gossain-than, Nepal, the
leaves are firm in texture and the flowers 5 inches long.

134 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

I now refer to plants collected by Henry at Mengtze
Nos. 9320 and 9320a. The specimens in the herbaria of
Kew and Edinburgh under these numbers agree with
ochraceuvi in bulb, stem, leaf, and flower.

In eastern Yunnan, near Yunnan-sen, E. E. Maire
collected a lily (No. 937 in Herb. Edin.) with this descrip-
tion : " Lys bronz6 a I'int^rieur, rouge sombre a I'exterieur,
petales en volutes exterieures ; altitude 2350 m. ; tres rare."
It has glabrous stems, short, crowded leaves of firm con-
sistency, and small flowers with the segments completely
recurved to the true Martagon form. It is ochraceum as
one would expect it to occur in the drier east Yunnan.

Before attempting to sum up the evidence it might be
well to look first at the species of this alliance described
by Leveille from eastern Yunnan and Kweichow.

L. Bodinieri, Levi. MSS. in Herb. Levi. — Leveille later
reduced his species, incorrectly, to L. apertum, Fr., and as
such it appears in his Flore de Kouy-Tcheou. His speci-
mens are all referable to the ochraceum of dry eastern
Yunnan.

L. Feddei, L6vl. in Fedde Repert. Nov. Spec, xi (1912),
303. — Mr. Wilson, Mr. Forrest, and myself have examined
the type together and agree that it is tcdiense. The range
of this species is thus widened.

L. inajoense, L^vl. in Fedde Repert. Nov, Spec, vi (1909),
265, is a form of L. ochraceum, Fr. — The flowers are in a
very poor state of preservation, but agree exactly with
those of ochxiceum. Some of the leaves are quite typical ;
others, detached, are very long and flaccid with a very
acuminate base.

There is also L. Teuii, Levi, in Fedde Repert. Nov.
Spec, vi (1909), p. 263. — This is a puzzling plant. The
flowers are quite those of a small ochraceum.. The leaves
of the type are broadly-lanceolate with a ver}^ broad
insertion, and lack entirely the attenuate-base characters
of the whole ocltracetim-nepalense series. Even in tlie
many variations noted above in the series, I can find nothing
quite like the leaves of Tenii. Another point, and one, too,
noted by Leveille, is the peculiar resupinate fruit. The
fruiting specimens show the leaf-form perhaps even more
markedly — some of the leaves having 9-11 distinct nerves.

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 135

On the evidence before me I cannot justify the reduction
of this species, at any rate meanwliile, to any previously
described species. It is a near ally of ochraceura. See
Plates v., VI.

Of this alliance there remains to be considered only L.
primullnum, Baker. I have no acquaintance with this
species in cultivation, but a recent examination of the type
leads me to consider it as a colour variant of the Burmese
form of L. nepalense. The purplish blotching so character-
istic of the rest of the series is here lacking. Like its
Burmese relative it occupies an intermediate position,
between Eulirion and Martagon, as was pointed out by
Baker in describing the species.

I shall now try to summarise the foregoing pages. I
look upon L. ochraceum, Franch., as a good species of the
Martagon group extending from the Tali and Lichiang
Ranges eastwards towards Yunnan-sen, East Yunnan, and
still farther to Kweichow. It also extends into the south-
east in the neighbourhood of Szemao and Mengtze, In
Eastern Yunnan there is the allied L. Tenii, Levi. L.
ocliraceum, in the experience of the Royal Botanic Garden,
Edinburgh, is a hardy lily. At the other extreme of the
area of the series is the trumpet-shaped Nepal Lily con-
fined in its typical form to the Central and North- West
Himalaya. According to the uniform experience of culti-
vators this is not a hardj^ species. In the countrj^ running
from Tengyueh over the Chino-Burmese frontier into Upper
Burma we have a region of great variability of the series
contrasting strongly with the comparative homogeneity of
ochraceinn and of nepalense in the other areas. The stem
may be quite smooth to quite scabrid ; the leaves may be
linear and grass-like and of very thin consistency, or they
may be long lanceolate and flaccid, or broadly and shortly
lanceolate and of firm consistency ; the flowers show a
t^pe of perianth intermediate between Martagon and
Eulirion ; they may be heavily blotched with purple or
they may be quite unblotched as in L. priinuliniim.
These variations do not appear restricted to any definite
geographical area but intermingle. I doubt whether any
of them can be called truly ecjuivalent to the Nepal Lily.
I suggest, therefore, the varietal appellation of hurmanicuin

136 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

to these variable Burmese plants, retaining also the name
L. 'primidinum for the well-marked canary-yellow plant
without blotches. The other species of the alliance, poly-
phylluvi, Steivartianum, and taliense are comparatively
easily discriminated from the foregoing and from each
other.

I submit a key to the species discussed above.

KEY TO THE SPECIES.

I. Martagon type of periauLh — complete!}-
revolute.

* Flowers with white ground-colour . taliense
** Flowers with yellow or greenish-
yellow ground-colour.

t Stems always 1-fld. . . Steioartianum

tt Stems usually 2-10-fld.

t West Himalayan species with

narrow elongate bulb . polyphyllum
11 Chinese Species.

§ Leaves with cuueate base . ochraceum
§§ Leaves with rounded base ;

fruit small, resujiinate . Tenii
II. Intermediate type of perianth between
]\Iartagon and Eulirion.

* Flowers heavily blotched inside

with purple . . nepalense var. burmanicum

** Flowers canary - yellow, un-

])lotched ' / . . nepalense var. primulinum

III. Archelirion-Eulirion type of perianth
with segments .spreading
from the upper third . nepalense var. ttjpicum

INDEX TO NAMES RELATING TO LILIUM TALIENSE
AND ITS ALLIES.

Lilium apertum, Levi, in Flore de Kouy-Tchoou, p. 25, nee Franch.
= ochracen,m.

L. Bodinieri, Levi. MSS. in Herb. Levi. = ochraceum.

L. claptonense, Hort. Low. =primulinum.

L. Feddei, Levi, in Fedde Eepert. Nov. Spec, xi (1912) 303. = taliense.

L. majoense, Levi, in Fedde Repert. Nov. Spec, vi (1909), 265.
= ochraceum.

L. neilgherrense, Collet. & Hemsl. in Jour. Linn. Soc, xxviii (1891), 138,
nee Wight. =primulinum.

It. nepalense, D. Don in Trans. Wern. Soc, iii (1821), 412. North-
West and Central Himalaya.

var. burmanicum, W. W. Sm. Upper Burma and Burmo-
Yunnan frontier.

var. primulinum (Baker). Upjier Burma.

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETV OF EDINHURGII 137

L. ochraceum, Franch. in Joum. de Bot., vi (1892), 319. Yunnan,
Kweichow.

L. (irlirvlnicHin, Wall. MSS. in Herb. Lindl. =ne]ialense.

L. polyphyllum, D. Don in Royle's 111. Him. (1839), 388. Western
Himalaya.

L. primulinum, Baker in Bot. Mag., vol. c.xviii (1892), t. 7227. =
nepalense var. primulinuvi.

L. punctatum, Jacquem. MSS. ex Duchart. Obs. Gen. Lis., 77. =
polyphyllum.

L. Pyi, L^vl. in Fedde Report. Nov. Spec, vi (1909), 263. Imperfectly
known and altogether doubtful. East Yunnan.

L. Stewartianum, Balf. f. et W. W. Sm. in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.,
xxviii, pt. 3 (1922), 127. West Yunnan.

L. stijlosum, Klotzsch. MSS. in Herb. Berol. ^polyphyllum.

L, taliense, Franch. in Journ. de Bot., vi (1892), 319. Yunnan.

L. Tenii, Levi, in Fedde Repert. Nov. Spec. vi. (1909), 263. East
Yunnan.

II.

The Lilies in Herb. L^veille.

The following notes deal with the material used by
Monseigneur Leveille for description of his new species
and for record of occurrence of previously known species
in his floras of Yunnan and Kweichow. Some of it is of
very poor quality and does not afford a basis for definite
determination. I omit reference to plants in the collection,
some correctly named, others not, which have no bearing
on the validity of species or on the distribution of the
Chinese Lily flora. For purposes of reference I deal with
the names in alphabetical order.

L. apertum, Levi, in Fl. de Kouy-Tcheou, p. 250, uec
Franch. E. E. Maire, No. 7454 in Herb. Bonati ;
pasture land, Tong Tchouan, East Yunnan, 2800 m.

Cavalerie, No. 3006 ; Majo, Gan-chouen, Kwei-
chow.

This is the basis for record of L. apertum in
Kweichow. (Flore de Kouy-Tcheou, p. 250.)

All referable to L. ochraceum, Franch.
L. Bodinieri, Levi, in Herb. Levi.

Type, Cavalerie, No. 3006. See under apertum.
Leveille reduced his species to L. apertum, Franch.
I have found no record of publication of the name.

138 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxti

L. Bonatii, Levi, in Fedde Repert. Nov. Spec. xi.
(1912-18), p. 303.

Type, Maire, No. 7336 in Herb. Bonati. Also
collected by Maire at lo-chan and Ta-hai, East
Yunnan at 3200-3400 ni.

The plant is Fritillaria cirrhosa, D. Don.
L. callosum, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap., p. 86, t. 41.

This is recorded as such in Flore de Kouy-
Tcheou, p. 250.

Coll. Emile Bodinier, No. 2440. Environs de
Kouy-yang. Bords du ruisseau au bas de la mont
de Kien-lin-chan. Fleurs jaune-rouge.

The plant is L. Henry i, Baker, Avhich thus extends
into Kweichow.
L. Cavaleriei, Levi, et Vaniot in Mem. Ace. Nuovi
Lincei, Roma, xxiii (1905), 372. This is a puzzling
fragment. The material consists of one detached
flower and a small portion of stem with three leaves,
two of these adjoining the inflorescence region.
Leveille's description is too short, and he suggests
an affinity with his L. linceorutn, q.v. It has no
connection with that plant. I append the original
description : —

" Lilium Cavaleriei, Levi, et Vnt. Sp. nov.

"Differt a praecedente foliis multo rarioribus,
longioribus et latioribus, praesertimque flore luteo
et profunde lateque aperto, stylo et staminibus
perianthio ferme aequalibus.

" Kouy-Tcheou : Gan-pin (Julien Cavalerie)."

In his Flore de Kouy-Tcheou, the record of this
lily is subscribed " Sans localite ni indication."

Along with the specimen is a short note for-
warded by the original correspondent to Leveille —
by Cavalerie, I presume, although this is not
certain.

" Cette fleur est pour vous dire que le lys sec n'est
pas le meme — ce jaune est je crois assez comnmn ;
le rouge que je vous envoie est moins — du moins
par ici. Le rouge ne s'ouvre pas non plus de cette
fa9on — il reste un pen ferme et retombe en cloche."

The red lily, I take it, is his L. linceorum —

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETV OF EDINBURGH 139

tj'pe collected at Gan-pin by Emile Bodinier and
L. Martin, No. 1681. It is said to be less common
while the odd fragment is fairly so. Mr. E. H.
Wilson is of opinion that the latter represents
nothing more than a vigorous condition of L. Davidi,
Duchart. With his opinion I concur.

L. concolor, Salisb. Parad. t. 47, and var. pulchellum.

Recorded by Leveille for Yunnan in Plantes du
Yunnan, p. 165.

The plants on which the record is based are L.
Delavayi, Franch, but see under L. Mairei.

L. cupreum, Levi, in Bull, de Geog. Bot.,xxv. (1915), 38.
This is L. Fargesii, Franch., not previously
recorded from Yunnan. One gathering of E. E.
Maire from Ta-choui-tsin, E. Yunnan.

L. Fauriei, Levi, et Vant. in Fedde Repert. Nov. Spec.
V. (1908). 282.

Founded on Faurie Nos. 653 and 2100 in Herb.
Levi, from Korea. The plant is L. amabile, Palibin.

L. Feddei, Levi, in Fedde Repert. Nov. Spec. xi. (1912),
303.

This has been discussed previously under L.
taliense ; see above, p. 134. The plant is L. taliense,
Franch. The colour of the flower on ticket and in
original description is given as yellow, but the
writing on the ticket is not Maire's. A second
gathering from lo-chan with ticket in Maire's hand
sa3's white, spotted red.

L. graminifolium, Levi, et Vant. in Fedde Repert. Nov.
Spec. V. (1908), 283.

The type shows an inflorescence of four very im-
mature flowers. Nakai in Flora Koreana (1911), 258,
suggests reduction to L. callosum, Sieb. et Zucc,
and quite correctly. The bracts show the character-
istic call used tips and the unopened flowers are
those of callosum.

L. linceorum, Levi, et Vant. in Mem. Ace. Nuovi Lincei,
Roma, xxiii. (1905), 371.

The type is Bodinier et Martin, No. 1681, from
Gan-pin, Kweichow. There are in addition in Herb.
Levi, several gatherings under this name from E.

140 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

Yunnan. They are all referable to L. Delavayi,
Franch.
L. longiflorum, Thunh. in Trans. Linn. Soc, ii. (1797),
333.

Leveille records this species in Plantes du
Yunnan. His specimens are L. Broiv7iii, F. E. Br.
var. Colchesteri, E. H. Wills. The record of the
same species in Flore de Kouy-Tch6ou is based on
Bodinier, No. 1722, collected near Kouy-yang. This
latter is L. myriophyllum, Franch.
L. Mairei, Levi, in Fedde Repert. Nov. Spec. xi. (1912),
303.

A figure in Plantes du Yunnan, p. 166, shows all
there is of the type. It does not appear to be any-
thing more than a poor form of L. concolor, Salisb.
L. majoense, Levi, in Fedde Repert. Nov. Spec. vi.
(1909), 265.

This is referable to L. ochraceum, Franch., and
has been discussed under that species. See above,
p. 184.
L. mirabile, Franch. in Journ. de Bot., vi. (1892), 313.

Represented in Herb. Levi, by one gathering of
Maire, at Lan-ngi-tsin, E. Yunnan. It accords with
L. mirahile which is separable from L. giganteum,
Wall., by characters of dubious value.
L. oxypetalum, Franch. in Journ. de Bot., vi. (1892), 320,
nee Baker.

In Herb. Levi, is a co-type (Delavay 4178). This

is L. apertum, Franch. in Journ. de Bot., xii. (1898),

220, better referred to Nomocharis (see Trans. Bot.

Soc. Edin., vol. xxvii. (1918), pp. 291, 296.

L. Pyi, Levi, in Fedde Repert. Nov. Spec. vi. (1909), 263.

This lily is not in Herb. Leveille, missing through
some mischance. Leveille places the plant near L.
concolor, Salisb., but describes the flower as solitary
and nodding, while the nectariferous furrow is
glabrous ; the perianth segments are recurved. The
description rather suggests the affinity of ochraceum
and taliense. In the absence of specimens the only
course is to leave this as a dubious and imperfectly
known species.

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 141

L. sempervivoideum, Levi, in Bull, de Geog. Bot., xxv.
(1915), 38.

This is figured in Plantes du Yunnan, p. 166.

Syn. L. amoenum, E. H. Wilson MSS. in Herb.
Kew. on Henry, No. 10,743 and Hancock 174.

L. yunnanense, C. H. Wright, in Journ. Linn. Soc,
xxxvi. (1903), 136, pro parte quoad spec, duo supra
citata, vix Franch.

This is a dwarf lily of the Bakerianum-Delavayi
group from the comparatively dry eastern Yunnan.
Its relationships will be discussed when L. Delavayi,
Franch., is dealt with (p. 159).
L. Taqueti, Levi, et Vant. in Fedde Repert. Nov. Spec.
V. (1908), 283.

This is represented by two stunted specimens less
than a foot high, with unopened flower-buds — Taquet
2101. Nakai in Flora Koreana, p. 257, has suggested
reduction to L. cernuum, Kom. Mr. Grove, Mr.
Wilson, and I agree that the type represents a
young stage of L. callosuvi, Sieb. et Zucc.
L. Tenii, Levi, in Fedde Repert. Nov. Spec. vi. (1909),
•263.

This plant has been referred to already in dealing
with L. ocliraceum. See above, p 134. The species
is retained as possibly valid.

III.
L. Davidi, Franch., and its Allies.

There has been considerable discussion and confusion
with regard to this lily and the species allied to it. Our
knowledge of L. Davidi is based on very imperfect
material. Its story will be found in Elwes' Monograph
which contains the original description. The figure there
was taken from what Mr. Elwes calls the single and not
very perfect specimen. The author suggests that the
colour of the lily flower may be brighter than the figure.
The points in the description to which I would call atten-
tion particularly are : —

Stem slender, green spotted with purplish and covered
with pubescent hairs ; leaves 60-70, crowded towards the

TEAXS. BOT. SOC. EDIN. VOL. X.WIII. 12

142 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

centre of the stem, linear, having the edges revolute and a
single prominent central nerve beneath covered with short
hairs ; flowers in the only known specimen 3, in colour
apparently orange, with numerous purplish spots on their
lower half ; perianth segments shortly campanulate at the
base, very spreading at the points, but not revolute,
marked with prominent papillae at their base and remark-
able for the presence on the upper side of a median band
covered with long, white hairs. The bands are wider on
the outer than on the inner segments, and form, in their
junction at the base of the perianth, a downy collar.

Franchet in Plantae Davidianae, vol. ii (1888), p. 129,
gives a further diagnosis, from which I would quote the
following points : —

" Caulis ad apicem usque minutissime scaberulus . . .
flores . . . lutei (ex icone citato) dense rubro-maculati.

" Espece bien caracterisee par ses tiges finement scabres,
ses f euilles etroites, allongees-graminiformes a bords replies
en dessous, par ses fleurs velues-papilleuses en dessous sur
la nervure. Le L. Davidi, de meme que I'espece precedente,
ne pen vent guere s'^loigner du L. speciosum, Thunb."

I note here that both Elwes and Franchet lay stress oh
the comparatively slight recurving of the perianth segments
and on the remarkable development of hairs on the median
line on the perianth segments. Elwes suggests no affinity,
while Franchet is inclined to place it along with L.
Duchartrei not far from L. speciosum, Thunb. Elwes is
satisfied that the figure represents adequately the imperfect
material available, and Franchet makes no suggestion that
the same figure is unsatisfactory.

The next stage takes us to Franchet's review of the lilies
of China and Tibet in Journ. de Bot., vi. (1892), 308. Here
Franchet has gone very much farther into the distinguish-
ing characters of the Chinese lilies. L. speciosum he puts
aside on account of its glabrous nectariferous furrow. The
others of the group we are concerned with he breaks up
into three sections, which he endeavours to particularise
by colour distinctions. In his first section with white or
winey-red flowers he places Duchartrei, papilliferiim, and
langkongense. In the second section with yellow flowers.

1921-22.] J50TANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 143

spotted brown, he places Davidi and Fargesii. In the
third section with orange-red or bright red flowers he
places siUchuenense, tenuifolium, tigrinum, and j^seudo-
tigrinum. The first of these three sections may stand.
The division line between the other two sections is difficult
to draw, and I doubt its correctness. We have seen that
Elwes judged the colour from the dried specimen to have
been orange, while Franchet calls the flowers of Davidi
" lutei," basing his opinion, if we take the written recoi'd,
on Ehves' figure, ex icons citato. When Franchet came to
describe Fargesii and sutchuenense he separated the former
from Davidi hy its glabrous perianth and by the numerous
fimbriate lamellae on the perianth segments. But when he
described sutchuenense he made no comparison with Davidi.
I emphasise these points here because they are of moment
when we come to deal with sutchuenense and Thayerae.
This is all that is known in herbaria of L. Davidi under
that name. It has not been in cultivation under that name.
In the original diagnosis of L. sutchuenense (Journ. de
Bot., vi, 1892, 318) Franchet based his description on
plants collected in two distinct areas, some collected by
Prince Henri d'Orleans near Tatsien-lou, and some collected
by Farges in the mountains near Tchen-keou-tin, also in
the province of Szechwan. These were accepted as con-
specific until comparatively recently. But for Szechwan
plants coming into cultivation the question would probably
not have arisen as the types are in the Paris herbarium,
and duplicates in other herbaria rare. Seed was sent by
the Abbe Farges to M. Maurice L. de Vilmorin. The lily
flowered for the first time in 1897, and was recognised as
L. sutc/tuenense, Franchet, and so named. A good account
is given of it by M. Mottet in Revue Horticole, Ixxi (1899),
p. 475, fig. 204. Kew received it from Messrs. Vilmorin in
1897 and it flowered in July 1899. It was subsequently
figured in the Bot. Mag., t. 7715. A large quantity of
bulbs was sent from Szechwan by Mr. E. H. Wilson in
1904 to Messrs. Veitch. These were from Tatsien-lou
where Mr. Wilson says they were common, and frequently
cultivated by the peasants. That explorer found it growing
in great abundance on rock}', grass-clad slopes of the
Chino-TiVjetan frontier at altitudes from 7000-9000 ft.

144 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

The bulbs are cooked and eaten by the Chinese. Once in
cultivation this plant was also named L. siitchuenense, Fr.
Those who had both plants in cultivation were divided in
opinion. There were some who were satisfied to regard
the two as the same species while others demurred.

Thus, in the "Gardeners' Chronicle," 16th August 1913,
3rd series, vol. Hv, Mr. Grove writes : —

" When both lilies are cultivated under identical condi-
tions, the typical sutchuenense of Franchet is seen to be a
comparatively dwarf and delicate plant with slender, dark-
coloured stem, now and again perhaps a yard high, but
commonly a couple of feet or less. A reference to fig. 46
shows that it is but sparsely leaved — an important point —
and not floriferous ; in point of fact, though five or more
flowers have been recorded in cases where this lily has
been highly cultivated, it is usually content with three.
The mature bulb is small — about the size of a peewit's egg
— and the stem, which is only slightly pubescent, has a
curious way of creeping about under the earth before
pushing through (see fig. 45), a peculiarity it shares, so far
as is known at present, only with L. Leichtlinii, L. neil-
gherrense and L. philipinnense.

" The lily collected by Wilson, on the contrarj^, far from
being a pigmy, is a fine upstanding plant from 4 to 4^ ft.
hio-h and very floriferous ; in fact, in ordinary seasons and
without the stimulus of any special cultivation, it will
usually carry at least sixteen or seventeen blooms. These
are borne on pedicels a good deal longer than those of the
true L. sxdchuenense, and, though the point is not of
importance, the pedicels are a difi"erent colour. The stem
is green, and as often as not is noticeably covered by
minute white hairs after the fashion of L. tigrinum
Fortunei ; it is clothed as densely as L. pomiwnhim with
long linear leaves, and this is the most characteristic
feature of the plant ; the stem rises straight from the bulb,
which is from 2-2^ ins. in diameter, ivory in colour, and
not at all unlike a small edition of L. tigrinum."

Can this have been L. Willmottiae ?
Shortly after the issue was definitely raised by Mr.
Wilson when he published a description of L. Thayerae in

1921-2i\] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 145

Kevv Bulletin, 1913, p. 26G. Tiiere he distinguishes his
species from L. sutchuenense by the rigid stem densely and
shortly hispid, white-bearded in the leaf-axils, leaves linear-
oblong, with scabrid, re volute margins, flowers in a lax
pyramidal raceme and by the villose buds. Mr. Wilson
splits up what he considers is Franchet's composite type,
placing Prince Henri's plant under I'hayerae and leaving
Farges' plant as sutchuenense as the one first cultivated in
Eui'ope and figured as sutchuenense. It should be noted
that Franchet quotes Prince Henri's plant first in his
diagnosis. Franchet's description is more or less applicable
to both gatherings, and in any case Franchet considered
the two conspecific

The plant or plants concerned here are not restricted in
distribution to the province of Szechwan. Under the
native name of Hong-pei-ho a lily is widely cultivated
throughout Szechwan and all parts of Yunnan — brought
also into certain of the provinces to the east of these two.
The cultivation of the plant spells trouble. The difiiculty
arises with many Chinese plants apart from Lilium. An
article of food ranging in cultivation through so wide an
area would be sure to show race variations, and would
certainly vary in size of bulb, rigidity of stem, and inflor-
escence. As regards size of bulb, vigour of growth, form
of inflorescence; and especially villosity, Forrest noted in
the field great divergences in what he judges to be the
same plant. His specimens support his view, but on his
present expedition he promises to collect more fully with
a view to obtaining conclusive evidence.

Mr. Wilson tells me he has come to the decision that his
L. Thayerae is equivalent to L. Davidi. This acute ob-
servation has much to commend it. We have seen that
Davidi was based on very slight material ; the foliage in
the two is very similar, the slight recurving of the perianth
segments is probabl}' due to imperfections in the drying of
incompletely opened flowers (I have similar stages in more
than one of Forrest's Yunnan plants of this series); the
colour of dried Davidi was orange to Mr. Elwes' eye, and,
most important of all, the very remarkable villosity of the
bud which persists frequently in the fully opened flowers
is one of the characters employed by Mr. Wilson to mark

146 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

out his Thayerae. This reduction would also explain why
Davidi has never been found again since the first gathering.
Specimens have been referred either to sutchuenense or
Thayerae. Franchet was so impressed by the character
of the perianth segments and by the villosity that he made
no comparison of Davidi with his new species sutchuenense.
In requesting the loan of the type specimens of Chinese
lilies from Paris I fell into the same error. I did not think
it necessar^^ to borrow the type of Davidi since from Elwes'
illustration it seemed so completely distinct from any of
the other Western Chinese lilies in its villosit3^ Through
the kindness of Professor Lecomte I have been able to
rectify this and have examined the specimen on which the
plate of L. Davidi was based. The specimen is far from
good, but the artist in Elwes' Monograph has done his best.
The accompanying plate will show its present condition.
There is no doubt in my mind that it is the original. It
has had three flowers and many leaves. Hairs are present
on some of the leaf-axils. The legend runs thus : —

" Lilium an nova species (?) insignis caule scabro,

foliis linearibus margine revolutis, flore luteo (?) intus abunde
raaculato, extus in medio lanato (note de M. Duchartre).
Recolt6 parmi les grandes montagnes qui separent Moupin
du Setchuan, en juillet 1869 a.d."

Elwes' Monograph gives : — " Tibet orientalis, territorio
' Manze' dicto, alt. 9000 ped." The month quoted is June
1869, but as the Abbe brought only a single dried specimen
of this lily, both accounts are referable to it.

The examination of the type confirms Mr. Wilson's
surmise — Davidi and Thayerae are equivalent.

I must noAV revert to consideration of Franchet's type
specimens of sutchuenense. Prince Henri's specimen shows
no bulb ; the stem is somewhat slender, densely and finely
scabrid ; the leaves narrow, linear, and grass-like, crowded,
with tufts of whitish hairs at the base of some of the
leaves ; the perianth appears to have been orange with
dark spots ; the flower is fully expanded and shows no
remains on the outer median line of any villosity. I have
before me two sheets of Farges, No. 186. One shows a
bulb from which the stem arises direct without any inter-

1921-22.] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 147

vening rhizomatoiis portion characteristic of the plant
noted by Mr. Grove in " Gardeners' Chronicle," 16th August
1913, 3rd series, vol. liv. ; the stem shows the same scab-
ridity as Prince Henri's plant ; the leaves of this plant lack
the white tufts, but are otherwise similar; the flowers of
which there are two fully developed with remains of other
two are likewise similar; the fully expanded perianth
segments show no remains of villosity. The second speci-
men of No, 186 has no bulb ; the scabridity is very faint ;
the leaves similar in form and consistency show traces of
the white tufts ; the inflorescence is ample, showing nine
fully developed flowers with remains of one or two un-
developed. They agree with the flowers of the previous
specimen, and show no villosity at this stage. The differ-
ences noted between the plants of these three sheets are all
practically negligible. I think Franchet's sutchuenense,
as based on these three,^ is distinctly one species and not
two. I cannot bring the discriminating characters used in
the description of L. Thayerae into harmony with Prince
Henri's plant. The stem is if anything less rigid than in
No. 186. It is equally scabridulous ; No. 186 shows traces
of the white beards in the axils ; I can see no difi'erence in
the leaves; there is only a solitary flower. There is no
trace of villosity in the flower, whatever it may have shown
in the bud. The description of L. Thayerae, however
applicable to other specimens from Szechwan and Yunnan,
does not fit in with what Franchet had before him. The
three sheets are conspecific, and Franchet's sutchuenense
is a unit. I should note here that if Farges, No. 186, were
left as the type of sutchuenense then the plant noted by
Mr. Grove in "Gardeners' Chronicle," 16th August 1913,
vol. liv., p. 114, fig. 45, is not equivalent. No. 186, as
already noted, has a moderate-sized bulb from which the
stem arises straight, while the leaves are crowded, not
sparse. If the lily named sutchuenense in that article is
a good species it is not L. srUchuenense, Franch. The lily
with which it is contrasted is what was named later L.
Thayerae, and now L. Davidi. But the characters given

' These three do not represent all the Paris material. I can speak
only of what I have seen. Mr. Wilson tells me in a letter from Paris
that he finds some of the material to be his JFillmoUiat'.

148 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

in favour of the specific distinctness of this lily (in plate
45) do not impress rae in view of what follows.

I bring in here some observations on the plants of this
series collected in Yunnan by Forrest and others as they
form an interesting corollary. Forrest collected " Pei-Ho,"
a plant of 2|-6 feet, with orange-scarlet flowers with
crimson markings in the Lichiang Valley (No. 6391;. He
notes that it is cultivated b}?- the Chinese and natives who
use the bulb as an article of diet. The flowers and buds of
these specimens show distinct but not copious villosity
along the median line of the perianth segment. The
villosity obviously tends to be easily deciduous. Mr.
Wilson has noted this .specimen as L. Davidi. On Forrest,
No. 8429, collected in the Mingkwong Valley, Forrest notes
the flowers as deep salmon-red, spotted deep purple-lake.
He finds it on dry, open situations amongst rocks, un-
doubtedly wild on the hills, but cultivated by the inhabit-
ants of the Tengyueh and adjacent valleys for the bulb
which is sold as an article of food under the name of
" Pei-Ho." The specimens are from 1- to 4-flowered; the
bulb is on the small side ; one of the buds shows a villosity
comparable to the figure of Davidi in Elwes' Monograph.
This is also named Davidi by Mr. Wilson.

No. 4814, collected in the Tali Valley, named Davidi by
Mr. Wilson, has a many-flowered inflorescence ; the buds
and flowers are almost glabrous, but there are indications
of villosity on some of the perianth segments.

No. 14,663, collected on the Mekong-Salween Divide on
open rocky slopes and on clifts, is a wild specimen ; the
bulb is missing, but there is an indication of a certain
amount of rhizomatous growth before the development of
the stem exactly comparable to the figure attached to Mr.
Grove's paper referred to • the leaves are crowded, well-
bearded at the axils ; they, moreover, show the scabridity
which is noted in the description of Thayerae ; the buds
are glabrous. I call attention to this specimen as illus-
trating how this wild form touches both Thayerae and
sutchuenense as described.

A plant collected by Monbeig in 1907, No. 264, and
probably wild, shows a rhizomatous growth, but a very
scabrid stem ; the leaves are crowded and somewhat

1921-22.] 150TANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 149

scabrid ; the buds are almost glabrous. We see here again
a blending of the characters of sutchuenense and Thayerae.
Other collections show the same variations. Forrest, 2803,
from the Lichiang Range, likewise named Davidi, shows
slightly scabrid leaves and faint villosity on the perianth.
Forrest, No. 494, from grassland on the shores of Lake
Las-Hsi-pa, Yunnan, named Davidi by Mr. Wilson, shows
the same small bulb, a distinct rhizomatous prolongation,
flat, linear leaves which cannot be called scabrid, while the
single flower shows no remains of villosity. It is, however,
rather far developed. Here again we have the same
blending of characters. From Eastern Yunnan we have
Maire, 2(358, which would pass for a typical Thayerae,
except that the leaves are not scabrid, while the flowers
have shed their villosity if they ever had it.

I have given these details perhaps at some wearisome
length. I shall now try to summarise the foregoing : —

1. L. Davidi, Duchart. ex Elwes, was described from
imperfect material, and too much stress laid on its very
slightly revolute perianth, its villosity, and its colour.
Franchet consequently did not think of contrasting it with
his sutchuenense.

2. Mr. Wilson identities his Thayerae with Davidi.
This decision on the evidence I would accept.

3. L. sutchuenense, Franch., is a unit as regards the
specimens cited by the author and not divisible into
sutchuenense and Thayerae (i.e. Davidi).

4. L. Davidi (including L. Thayerae), not uncommon in
the wild state, is a widely spread, cultivated lily showing
many divergences in habit and in villosity. Typical
Davidi shows pronounced villosity and little or no rhizo-
matous growth. But it varies to forms with glabrous
perianth and creeping rhizome.

5. The form with glabrous perianth is the lily called
sutchuenense by Franchet. This is not more than at
most a variety of Davidi.

6. L. Davidi is consequently a variable lily including
Thayerae, E. H. Wilson, and sutchuenense, Fr., these two
forms showing a transition from marked villosity to
glabrousness in the perianth.

150 TRANS ACTIOXS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

7. As we have seen in the Yunnan specimens rhizomatous
development may or may not appear. The lily in fig. 45
in " Gardeners' Chronicle " (16.8.1913), 3rd series, vol. liv.,
named sutchuenense, cannot be taken as exactly equivalent
to the sutchuenense of Franchet, the original types of
which lack rhizomatous development, but show crowded
leaves and an inflorescence which is sometimes many-
flowered. As I have never seen this form in cultivation,
my opinion is given with reservations, but I would regard
it as simply a growth form of Davidi, certainly more akin
to the glabrous perianth state of that species {sutchuenense}
than to the more villous state which was described as
Thayerae.

The whole of the Davidi group invite comparison with
the Maximowiczii and Tigrinum series from northern and
eastern Asia, which appear to be parallel developments^
but my acquaintance with these eastern lilies is too slight
to give any value to my opinion thereon. Nor have I
material to justify reference to L. Biondii, Baroni, L.
chinense, Baroni, or L. Rosthornii, Diels.

L. Fargesii, Franch., is a member of the series, but is
quite distinct from the foregoing. Franchet bracketed it
with Davidi by colour distinctions, calling the two yellow
spotted with brown as opposed to the orange-red or bright
red of the other species of this group. We have seen that
as regards Davidi this colour distinction will not hold.
There is more to be said for the colour distinction as regards
Fargesii. The plant is not in cultivation and it is difficult
to be sure from dried specimens of the true colour. But
to judge from several sheets which I have on loan from
Paris, the colour would not appear to be a bright orange.
It has a very much smaller flower than its allies, and its
sparse, long, linear leaves also distinguish it. Franchet
also called attention to the number of lamellae on the
inner face of the segments, noting them as 4-6 in number.
This seems to hold good. The lily occurs also in eastern
Yunnan — L. cupreum, Levi., is the same. It has the
lamellar characters which Franchet observed, and on
Maire's original ticket the colour is said to be "cuivre,"
which is additional evidence of colour distinction between
this lily and Davidi and its forms.

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINIUTRGH 151

There remains L. Willmottiae, Wilson, of whicli I have
not seen the types. The plant comes from Hupeh. All
specimens I have seen of this species are from cultivated
plants. These do not agree with the original description,
as the stem is certainly not weak and the leaves are 1-
nerved instead of 3-nerved. 1 believe the plant before me,
which was cultivated in the Royal Botanic Garden, Edin-
burgh, to be a form of W ilbnott iae. None of the characters
noted in the diagnosis are individually very strong as
regards specific distinction, but the sum of these characters
seems to warrant the retention of Willmottiae as a distinct
species.

IV.

L. DUCHARTREI, FrANCH., AND ITS ALLIES.

The lilies concerned in this group are : —
L. Duchartrei, Franch. ; L. jpivpilliferityin, Franch. ; L.
lankongense, Franch. ; L. Forrest ii, W. W. Sm. ; L. Farreri,
Turrill.

Franchet had the first three species in that group of
Chinese Martagons which he characterised by their having
papillose lamellae bordering the nectariferous furrow. He
subdivided this group by colour distinctions and the three
species noted were placed together as having flowers either
white, spotted with brown, or flowers of a winey-red tint.

L. Foi^restii, W. W. Sm., appears in Notes of the Royal
Botanic Garden, vol. viii, p. 192 (1914), and was described
as akin to L. Fargesii, Franch. L. Farreri, Turrill,
appeared in "Gard. Chron.," 3rd series, vol. Ixvi, p. 76
(9.8.19), and was described as akin to L. Duchartrei,
Franch.

I have examined in detail the type sheets from Paris of
L. lankovgense, Franch. (Delavay, n. 4437) from Lankong,
Yunnan. Franchet in his description lays stress on the
fact that the stem is covered with leaves to the base, which
character he states is very rare among the lilies of this
group. This is a very slender character on which to base
specific distinction and would require to be supported by
other characters. I understand from Mr. Forrest that the
Lankong area, which he has himself visited, is a very arid
region, consisting geologically of limestones and sand-

152 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

stones principally. L. lankongense is in the type sheet
very much dwarfed. The characters of the bulb and
rhizome, of the leaves, and of the details of the flower
correspond very closely with L. Duchartrei. The presence
of leaves tow^ards the base of the stem seems to me to be
conditioned by the absence or sparse production of other
plants or herbage in the vicinity. Mr. Forrest, Mr. Wilson,
and I have examined the type together and agree that it
represents nothing more than a dwarfish state of L.
Duchartrei, Franch.

When I named L. Forrest ii I had, as I thought, no
adequate material of L. DucJtartrei available and I laid
undue stress on the yellowish-rose ground-colour. Mr.
Wilson, who examined the types, gave it as his opinion
that it is also a form of Duchartrei. The leaves are
shorter and broader than what obtains in typical Duchar-
trei, but Mr. Wilson is right, and I accept the reduction.
It is only a form of that species at most and not worthy
of even a varietal name.

L. Farreri, Turrill, was collected by Mr. Farrer in
Kansu in 1914 under No. 183, No dried specimens of it
were sent home by Mr. Farrer. The plants were grown in
this country in several places from seeds forwarded by Mr.
Farrer. When Mr. Farrer first found it he was remote
from books and thought that he had possibl}^ stumbled on
the L. Davidi of Elwes' Monograph. I quote from " Gard.
Chron.," 3rd series, vol. Ivii, p. 1 (2.1.15), what he says of it : —

" All the banks are aflame with the scarlet of Liliuiri
tenuifolium, amid mounded lavender masses of a very
delightful Aster of acris relationship, which always forms
into a neat round dome, and flowers simultaneously in
such profusion that you can see its crowded blobs of lilac
from far away on the green hills, amid the fiery haze of
the lilies. There is another lily, too, but this is rarer, and
begins only at higher elevations, in a more limited district.
It haunts cool mountain slopes and river banks amid the
coppice. I cannot perfectly recall the figure of L. Davidi
(which I incline to believe this lily to be), or I could be
more certain as to what is, or is not, the name of this.
L. Davidi on its recent introduction was hailed as a

1921-22.] liOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 153

disappointment by comparison witli the seductive plate in
Elwos' Monograph ; but this dainty lily could surely not
be despised by anyone. With broader, clear-green leaves,
it is a match in habit for L. tenuifoliuni, as that species
grows here, noble and dainty, far ampler and more splendid
than it is often seen in England. It attains some 15 inches
in height, and carries one, two, or three pendant Martagon
flowers of a cold ivory or paper-white, waxy in texture,
and freckled rather unnecessarily with maroon along the
inner margins of their segments. The flowers are larger
and fatter than those of L. tenuifolium, and I find it an
attractive beauty, as it hangs glacial and pure amid the
scrub. Its site, soil, and habit suggest little difficulty in
its culture. But it can never have the brilliancy of L.
tenuifolmm as the Thibetans grow it; for they ram a
handful of bulbs at haphazard into the hard mud of their
flat roofs, and there above the eave sprouts a living pyramid
of fire from year to year."

The bulbs received by the Royal Botanic Garden, Edin-
burgh, grew well and produced a lily which was figured,
and the figure was sent to Mr. Grove for his opinion. Mr.
Grove identified it as L. Duchartrei, Franch. It had a
white ground-colour suff'used with rose, and the white hair
tufts in the axils of the leaves were more or less absent.
With its identification as L. Duchartrei I am quite in accord.
Plants believed to be of the same gathering were cultivated
by Mr. F. C. Stern, at Goring-by-sea, Sussex. I have a
figure made from a fresh specimen of this lily. It corre-
sponds closely to Mr. Farrer's description of a cold ivory-
white, and the leaf axils are conspicuously white-bearded.
The flowers seem to be somewhat smaller than usual in
typical L. Duchartrei. Unless Mr. Farrer erred in the
field, we have only one lily to deal with. The colour
differences are at most only varietal. The tufts of hairs
in the axils occur in several series and are not constant.
In any case the Paris type of L. Duchartrei shows these
hairs. The small size of the flower in L. Farreri would
appear to be due to cultural conditions. I cannot see
more in L. Farreri than a form of L. Duchartrei at most.
In this conclusion Mr. Grove and Mr. Wilson concur.

154 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

We are now left with only two distinct species of the
series, L. Duchartrei itself and L. ixqnlliferiiin.

L. Duchartrei is recorded from Moupine in Szechwan
(coll. David) ; from Tatsien-lou (coll. Prince tlenri
d'Orleans) ; from Kansu (coll. Farrer) ; among the Yunnan
records are Mo-so-yn (coll. Delavay, n. 3983) ; Lankong
(Delavay, n. 4437); Hee-chan-men (Delavay, n. 2559).
These two records appear under lankongense in Franchet's
■description as does also Mo-so-yn in the woods of Koutoui
(Delavay, n. 3797), which is the exact locality given by
Franchet for one of the records of L. Duchartrei. Further
Yunnan records are Chungtien plateau (Forrest, No. 496),
previously reported in Notes Roy. Bot. Gard., vol. vii,
p. 38 (1912), as L. impilliferum, Franchet ; Lichiang Range
(Forrest, No. 2692), also previously recorded as papiUi-
feruiii, op. cit., p. 154; Lichiang Range (Forrest, Nos. 6224
and 6582) under Forrestii; mountains in the north-east of
Yangtze bend (Forrest, No. 10,637); Mekong-Sal ween
Divide (Forrest, No. 14,238); Doker-la, Mekong-Salween
Divide (Forrest, No. 16,730) ; north-west Yunnan, near
Tsekou (Monbeig, 263).

The species consequently extends throughout the alpine
areas in the west of the provinces of Kansu, Szechwan, and
Yunnan. Under L. polyphyllum in Elwes' Monograph
there is a suggestion that that species extends east to the
frontiers of China and Tibet. The plant Mr. Elwes had in
view was no doubt L. Duchartrei, at the time unnamed.
Apart from bulb characters L. jjolyphyllum is readily
•distinguished by the glabrous sulcus.

Franchet distinguislies his L. papilliferum from
Duchartrei by the narrow leaves, by the papillose villosity
•of the stem, and by the colour of the flowers. These are
all in this instance satisfactory characters. Forrest col-
lected the species in the mountains west of Feng-kou (No.
12,984); on the Kari Pass, Mekong- Yangtze Divide (No.
13,006) ; on the Mekong-Salween Divide in Lat. 28° 10' N.
(No. 13,412). These specimens are quite in accord with
Franchet's tj^pes. Forrest gives the colour as deep
crimson, or dull crimson, or deep crimson-maroon. Mr.
Forrest notes further that it is cultivated by the Chinese.
His own specimens were obtained from ledges of cliffs or

1921-22.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 155

on stony pasture. In the development of its bulb it is
very similar to L. Duchartrei.

V.

L. Bakekianum, Coll. et Hemsl., and its Allies.

We have in this group a good illustration of the over-
lapping in nomenclature which has resulted from the more
or less contemporaneous description some thirty years ago
of Yunnan species at Paris and Burmese species at Kew.
Geographically the two areas are continuous and the flora
has much in common, especially in genera where there
tends to be a wide distribution of individual species as is
the case in Liliuiu. The Burmese representatives are L.
Bakerianum and L. Loivii. The species described by
Franchet which pertain to this group are L. Delavayi and
L. yunnanense. Franchet in his key, Journ. de Bot., xii
(1898), 308, associated with these two the following : —
L. formosum, L. myriophyllum, and L. concolor.

The last mentioned has little in common with the group
and may be at once left out. Although placed by Franchet
among the lilies with perianth " regulierement evase de
la base au sonnnet," formosum and myriophyllum have
their affinity in the longiflorum,-Wallichianuin series and
need never be confused with the Bakerianum group. L.
Henrici, Franchet, Journ. de Bot., xii (1898), 220, is stated
by its author to be near Delavayi : —

"Le L. Henrici peut-etre place au voisinage du L.
Delavayi, dont il differe bien nettement par la coloration
de ses fleurs, ses longs pedoncules et ses feuilles allongees,
tres rapprochees sur la tige."

Allowing that Henrici is correctly referred to Lilium,
it has no close connection with the Bakerianum series,
but in point of fact as regards habit and structure of the
flower it comes very near to Nomocharis of which genus
it ma}' be a member. There is also L. linceorum, Levi.,
which as I have shown is only Delavayi {supra, p. 139).
Finally there is L. sempervivoideum, Levi., which has
claims to specific distinctness. There are consequently
five lilies for comparison within the Bakerianum group : —

156 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

L. Bakeriamon, L. Loivii, L. Delavayi, L. yunnanense,
L. sempervivoideum.

The histoiy of the description of the first four shows an
interesting parallel. L. Bakerianum, Coll. et Henisl., was
first published in Journ. Linn. Soc, xxviii (1890), 138,
pi. xxii. It is described as having- white flowers and
remarkable for the short genitalia. No particular affinity
is given unless in the note that it is •' intermediate in
character between L. davuriciiin, Gawl., and L. japonicum,
Thunb." — a comparison which it is difficult for me to
appreciate. In May 1892, in Bot. Mag., t. 7232, appeared
L. Lowii, Baker. It was contrasted with nepalense and
Bakerianum. The latter is said to differ in the erect
flowers, shorter stamens, and inner segments of the perianth
much broader than the outer. The perianth showed
"reddish-purple" or "claret-brown" spotting on the lower
inside half of segments. When these Burmese lilies were
in cultivation (along with sidphureitm and the Burmese
form of nepalense) they attracted attention, among other
points, by their variability, especially in colour. Thus
amid several references in horticultural literature I quote
from Mallett in "The Garden," vol. Ixiv (1903), p. 333:—

" Liliuni Bakerianum (Collett and Hemsley), syn. L.
Lowii (Baker), Professor Baker's Lily. A recent and
valuable addition to our garden lilies, though known long-
ago. Very distinct in the shape and colouring of its
flowers. Bulbs 4 ins. in circumference, white, purplish
when exposed, globose, very fibrous, roots stout and of
several years' duration. Stems very slender, smooth or
slightly rough, 3 ft. long, bearing one to three bulbils and
a few roots at their bases. Leaves mere bracts below,
largest (3 ins. long) at the middle of the stem, dark glossy
green, rough beneath, lance-shaped, scattered, ascending.
Flowers two to five in a loose umbel, horizontalh' poised
or drooping, trumpet shaped, 3 ins. across, 4 ins. long, white,
spotted brown low down the distended funnel, coloured
greenish externally, especially on the midribs; the petal
tips slightly recurve, and the anthers are yellow ; very
variable. Flowers in July. The Burmese forms are mainly
smooth-leaved, and the Yunnan forms rough on the under

1921-2::.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDIXP.UHGH 157

side. We have seen specimens heavily spotted with claret
nearly up to the petal tips, and others scarcely at all
spotted and with a faint lilac flush at the throat. A few
only are fragrant. Inhabits varied sites on high mountain
ranges 4000 ft. to 6000 ft. above sea-level. Upper Burma
and Yunnan. Its suppressed leaves at the base of the
stems indicate association with scrub."

Doubts arose as to the specific distinctness of Loivii
from Bakerianum. The general trend was to regard it
as a variety at most. Yunnan plants were mentioned as
the same but without reference to any distinct species
of Francliet. The latter's diagnoses of Delavayi and of
yunnanense appeared in September 1892 (Journ. de Bot.,
vi, p. 314). Yunnanense appears first and is compared
with japonicum, Thunb., as regards the flower. Delavayi
on the same page has its flowers contrasted with candidum.
Even in the key, op. cit. 308, the two species are not so
placed as to suggest comparison except as regards colour
distinctions. Yunnanense is placed among the species
with flowers white or tinted violet on the exterior.
Delavayi among " rouge coccine ou lie du vin presque
toujours maculees de brun ou de noir." It must be said
for Franchet that in the type specimens there is no
immediate suggestion of proximity, hut the access of
ampler material of these lilies has brought forms which
bridge the gap between the two. Yunnanense occupies
the place of Bakerianum, while Delavayi has a very close
connection with Loivii. We have consequently in Burma
the white Bakerianum giving at the extreme the deep
spotted or tesselated Loivii and in Yunnan the white
yunnanense extending to the olive dark-spotted Delavayi.

Forrest has collected yunnanense in Yunnan several
times : —

Mountains in the north-east of the Yangtze bend, flowers
pure white, minutely speckled marooii on basal half interior,
fragrant. No. 10,545 ; Kari Pass, Mekong- Yangtze Divide,
flowers white, faintly tinged rose on exterior. No. 12,977.
(This is a remarkable gathering in its variations; the
largest plants are 2 ft. high with w^hite flowers 3 ins. lono-;
there are also plants of 1 ft. high with rose-tinted, speckled

TEANS. BOT. SOC. EDIX. VOL. XXVIII. 13

158 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

flowers 1| in. long and leaves densely seabridulous below ;
also half-developed plants of 6 ins., with crowded leaves
yet with flowers almost fully open. FoiTest made sure on
the spot that these were all conspecific. A study of the
specimens under this number shows conclusively how easily
specific names could be attached to forms of this lily — and
with apparent good reason, had not the series been care-
fully examined in the field) ; also in mountains east of
Yung-ning, flower white, fragrant, No. 16,934. All these
sheets I had named as yunnanense and they conform to
Franchet's type. Mr. Wilson has marked them Bakerianum,
implying that he considers Franchet's species equivalent to
Bakerianum which was described two years earlier. On
the evidence both botanical and geographical this reduction
I accept. Henry's No. 13,026 from Szemao, flowers white,
is the same ; it was identified as such by Wright in Journ.
Linn. Soc, xxxvi (1903), p. 128. Henry, No. 10,774, from
Mentze, pinkish flowers, is also the same.

Conspecific with Franchet's types of Delavayi are
Forrest, No. 10,317, from the Lichiang Range, very heavily
spotted to the tips of the perianth segments ; No. 8499
from lava bed west of Tengyueh, flowers dull olive-green,
spotted reddish-purple ; No. 1893 from the Tali Range,
pale greenish-yellow, spotted on interior crimson ; No. 2433
from the Lichiang Range, olive-brown, spotted deep purple ;
No. 5824 from the Lichiang Range, olive-brown, spotted
<jrimson ; No. 7137 from Tali Range with eight flowers, deep
brownish-olive, spotted maroon. Maire, Nos. 2221, 2654,
from Yunnan-sen and Leveille's type of linceorum are also
referable here. There is much variation in the spotting,
some having so little as to approach Bakerianum and
certainly to touch Lowii. The style varies much in length,
sometimes twice the ovary as in Franchet's description,
sometimes more or less equal to it. This is not by any
means due to changes in the process of anthesis.

Are all these lilies to be regarded as simply modifications
of one variable species ? Mr. Wilson has referred all the
Yunnan Delavayi to L. Bakerianum, Coll. et Hemsl. var.
Delavayi, Wils. L. Lowii is probably nothing but a
spotted form of Bakerianum, but the ground-colour is still
white with a suggestion of green on the outside.

1921-22.] liOTANlCAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURtill 159

Franchet's types (rubro-vinosi) and Forrest's specimens
(olive, olive-brown, dull olive-green) are consistent in their
avoidance of Nvhite, while yunnanense is always in Forrest's
experience pure white (tinged sometimes with rose). Mr.
Forrest was at one time of the opinion that Delavayi
showed no refraction of the segment tips, but in photo-
graphs afterwards obtained by him in situ there is a
recurving similar to what is found in Bakerianum. His
experience in the field of what have been termed yunnan-
ense and Delavayi led him to the conclusion that the two
are distinct from one another. Accordingly my inclination
is to keep Delavayi as a species closely allied though it
may be to L. Bakeriamim ; to regard yunnanense as
equivalent to L. Bakerianum; to consider Lowii as a
spotted variety of Bakerianum on the way towards
Delavayi. I am, however, not at all sure but that Lowii
represents most forms of Delavayi, and as Lowii was
described first that name would have precedence. But the
name Delavayi represents the olive lily of Yunnan with
dark spots, and while the doubt remains, that name is on
the whole more worthy of retention. There is still L.
sempervivoideuni, Levi. The original description in Bull,
de Geog. Bot., xxv. (1915), 38, is appended.

" Insignissimum bulbo plurisquamatum ; squamis omnino
liberis lanceolatis confertissime rosulatis, erecto-patentibus,
folia graminea conferta 1-2 mm. lata curta; flos unicus
raro geminus albus, nutans, intus rufo vel rubro punctatus.

" Yun-Nan : collines rocailleuses ou herbeuses de ou en
face de Siao Ou-Long, juin-juill. 1911 et 1912 (E. E. Maire)."

There is ample material of this in Herb. Levi. Henry,
No. 10,743, from Mengtze, with pink flowers may be con-
sidered along with it ; it was named yunnanense in Journ.
Linn. Soc, xxxvi. (1903), 136. It differs from Franchet's
description and types in (1) the stem being smooth and
not scabrid, (2) leaves scarcely tri-nerved and not scabrid
on the veins, (3) flowers pink and only 4-5 cm. long, (4)
the style is twice the ovary. To this in Herb. Kew., Mr.
Wilson has affixed the name of L. amoenum, Wils., but
after seeing Leveille's type of semjpervivoideura decided it
was equivalent. There is also in Herb. Edin. two gather-

160 BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH [Sess. lxxxvi

ings of Maire from the vicinity of Yunnan-sen, Nos. 1302,
2238, with no legend save " Lys rouge — hautes cimes. "
This is the same plant.

The type needs ampler description : —

The bulb and rhizome is that of L. yunnanense {Baker-
ianuvi). Stem slender, about 30 cm. high, glabrous, but
sometimes finely scabridulous ; leaves linear, crowded,
4-5'5 cm. long, about 2 mm. broad, 1 -nerved, sometimes
faintly 3-nerved, glabrous, or at times with a fine scabridu-
lous early deciduous indumentum — reminiscent of that of
yunnanense but much finer. Flower 1-3, usually solitary ;
3-4 cm. long; perianth similar otherwise to yunnanense;
style 2 times the ovary. In Maire's Yunnan-sen specimens
the colour of the flowers is mucli deeper and the style
equals three times the ovary. In Henry, 10,743, the leaves
are a little larger, up to 6 cm. but much broader (up to
6 mm.), and are much less crowded. But it is the same
lily. Its close affinity to yunnanense (Bakerianum) is
undoubted. It is what yunnanense might be expected to
be in the comparatively dry, sub-arid East Yunnan. Only
Kenvy, No. 10,774, shows that Bakeriamini more or less
typical is also at Mengtze. The sum of the differences
between sempervivoideum and Bakerianum are, however,
sufficient for specific distinction. I quote Maire's three
original tickets as Leveille gave an abbreviated statement
of these.

" Lilium bulbeux ; (rare) fl. blanches, pointilles de
rouge a I'interieur ; rochers en face de Siao-ou-long. Alt.
2550 m."

"Lilium bulbeux; fl. blanches-penchees ; collines herb-
euses de Siao-ou-long. Alt. 2550 m."

" Lilium bulbeux ; fl. blanches, penchees, pointillees de
roux en dedans; collines rocailleuses de Siao-ou-long.
Alt. 2600 m."

The colour of the flower varies from white to a deep
pink.

Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed in.]

[Vol. XXVIII, PI. IV.

W. W. Smith

Lilium Sfewartianum, Balf. f. et W. W. Sm

Tnnui. Bot. Sor. Edin.]

[Vol. XXVIII, PI. V.

H E H Fi 1 F. R 1 ) t^ CHIN b.

Li/iuvi Tcnii, Liivl

W. W. Smith.

Tra)is. not. Sue. Kdin.]

[Vol. XXVIII, PI. VI.

<• /

PLANTES DE CHINE YUNNAN,

W. W. Smith.

Lilium Tcnii, Levi.

Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed in.]

[Vol. XXVIII, PI. VII.

if,u,-n (Oo't/ff'

Liliinn Davidi, Ducli.

W. W. Smith.

TRANSACTIONS

BOTAiNlCAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH.

SESSION LXXXVII

The Seedling Structure of Salix pentandra, Linn.
By Ian W. Seaton, B.Sc. (With PL YIII.)

(Read 16th November 1922.)

So far as I can ascertain, no record has been made, hitherto,
■of the germination of the seed of Salix pentandra. The seeds
are minute and are adapted for wind dispersal by the possession
of a parachute of long silky hairs. This parachute is an arillar
structure and the hairs arise in groups of three or four from a
ring formed of their contiguous bases. This ring fits on to the
lower or radicle end of the seed (fig. 1). On moistening, it
expands slightly and is then completely and easily detachable.
The seed is pear-shaped and has a thin brown testa which
conforms in shape to the enclosed embryo (fig. 2).

The embryo has oblong-oval, plano-convex cotyledons, the
plane, adaxial faces of which are closely adpressed, a short,
stout hypocotyl which ends abruptly, and a very small, terminal,
peg-like radicle (fig. 3). The whole embryo, with the excep-
tion of the radicle, is green and shining.

The seed is exalbuminous, the food reserve being stored in
the cotyledons, which are comparatively large and fleshy.
The embryo is nearly straight in this resting condition. The
first process of germination is the elongation of the hypocotyl.
Growth is more rapid along one side, and the seedling becomes
bent in consequence. This arching, convex towards the soil
surface, splits the seed coat and the curved middle part of the

TRANS. BOX. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XXVin. 14

162 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvii

liypocotyl protrudes, eventually coming above the soil level
(figs. 4, 5, and 6). It is then seen that the bending is such that
one cotyledon is directly above the other as they are withdrawn
from the testa (fig. 7). Germination, then, is epigeal.

A straightening of the hypocotyl next ensues, and, as this
process is nearing completion, the cotyledons begin to expand
(figs. 8 and 9). Meantime, from the blunt lower end of the
hypocotyl, which becomes tinged with red, there grow out
numerous unicellular hairs, which act as would root hairs in
the double function of fixation and absorption, though the
former is probably their primary function in the natural habitat
of the plant. This production of hairs from the hypocotyl
conforms with the behaviour during germination of the macro-
podous embryos of typical helobic plants, and is, no doubt,
correlated with the slow development of the radicle and the
more immediate need of fixation. The radicle begins to show
growth only after a perfect mat of these hairs has been pro-
duced round and above its area of attachment to the hypocotyl.
Its further development, once initiated, seems to be fairly
rapid, and later it bears a few root hairs in the usual definite
area (fig. 10). The expanded cotyledons are only slightly
larger than they are in the seed, and each now shows a very
short petiole slightly thickened at its insertion on the hypo-
cotyl. There is a very indistinct midrib in the cotyledon
and a rather more noticeable apical indentation.

Although germination is quick, the seed coat being split
on the fourth or fifth day, the plumule is slow in evolving,
and is just discernible in seedlings about five weeks old
(fig. 10). Following this stage growi:h is very slow, and after
seven months the seedling has just produced its seventh leaf.

The first leaf produced is small, obovate, retuse and entire,
with a distinct midrib but no other discernible venation.
The second leaf differs, apart from its greater size, in having
no apical indentation. The third tapers towards the base,
is elliptical or oval, acute and entire, or may have one or two
small teeth on each side. The ultimate leaves are variable,
usually elliptical, acute, sometimes very shortly cuspidate,
and are increasingly serrulate. All the leaves are a fresh
shining green colour above, glaucous beneath, glabrous,
sim])le, alternate, and petiolate. From the third leaf onwards
they are alternately incurvinerved (fig. 11).

Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.]

\ . I

[Vol. XXVIII. PI. VIII.

I. W. Seaton.

1922-23.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 163

Thei'e is one point of more than ordinary interest about
the germination of Salix as described in the foregoing para-
graphs. Mr L. B. Stewart, Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh,
has tried to germinate willow seed of most of the British
species, during the last twenty years, and until now has had
to confess failure. It was he who first drew my attention to
the seedlings, and to him I am indebted for specimens. The
seed used on this occasion was gathered by Dr. M. Wilson
early in October from a tree near Bavelaw, on the edge of
Balerno ^loor. A second sample gathered from the same
tree a fortnight later germinated just as successfully as the
first supply. Both samples were collected in perfect condition,
just as the seed was escaping from the capsules. Since the
seeds are minute and since the embryos are green, it seems
not improbable that immediate sowing is necessary to ensure
germination. The seed did not receive any special treatment.
It was grown in a pit at 60°-65'' F. and germinated fairly
freely in sand, in soil, and on moist filter paper. Another
visit to the tree about 18th November resulted in the dis-
covery of some seedlings germinated under natural conditions.
These had just attained the expanded cotyledon stage shown
in fig. 10.

There is a record by Sir John Lubbock (On Seedlings,
vol. ii, p. 542) of the germination of two species of Willow,
S. cinerea and *S. repens, a seedling of the latter being figured.
Comparison of the measurements of S. repens seed with those
given in his account indicates that the cotyledons grow to a
considerable extent in that species. No such growth could be
determined in the case of S. pentandm.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIII.

Figs. 1-10 are ten times natural size ; fig. 11 twice natural size.

Fig. 1. Seed of Salix pentandra with aril.

Fig. 2. Seed with aril removed.

Fig. .3. Embryo removed from seed coat.

Figs. 4-11. Stages in germination.

Fig. 4. Seedling five days after germination.

Fig. 10. Seedling five weeks old.

Fig. 11. Seedling seven months old.

164 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvii

PUCCINIA MIRABILISSIMA, PeCK, A NeW BrITISH ReCORD.

By Malcolm Wilson, D.Sc, F.R.S.E., Reader in
Mycology, University of Edinburgh.

(Read 16th November 1922.)

The occurrence in the vicinity of Edinburgh of Puccinia
mirabilissima, a species hitherto only recorded from the
Unites States of America, is a somewhat surprising circum-
stance. Up to the present this rust has been found in Utah,
Montana, Colorado, and in the Sierra Nevada Mountains,^ and
there is a single record from Washington.^ The fungus
usually occurs on Berberis repens, but has also been found on
B. pinnata, B. nana, B. pumila, and B. Aquifolia, species
which are all included in the sub-genus Mahonia. It was first
collected at Colinton near Edinburgh in October 1922 on
B. Aquifolia, and has later been found on the same host at
Newlands, Peeblesshire.

The fungus produces its small reddish sori abundantly on the
under surface of the leaf, the attacked plants being rendered
very conspicuous by the development of bright red spots on
the upper leaf surface opposite to the fructifications. Up
to the present only uredospores and teleutospores have been
found, and these occur in the same sori. It is still doubtful
whether any other spore stage is produced by the fungus, for
though aecidia have been described on B. repens in the United
States, the specific connection between these and the uredo-
spores and teleutospores has not been proved.

The cushion-shaped almost hemispherical sori are made up
of a large number of uredospores, intermingled with which
are a few teleutospores. The uredospores possess long colour-
less pedicels which radiate out from the centre and form the
bulk of the compact sorus. The uredospores are attached to
these by a distinct articulation, and only separate at maturity,
leaving the pedicels still in the sorus (fig. 1, p. 166). The spores
are obovate or pyriform, Avith finely rugose wall, averaging
30 X 18 /x. Each possesses 2-4, usually 3, equatorially arranged

' Blasdale, W. C. : Observations on Puccinia mirabilissima. Erythea,
vol. iii, 1895, p. 131.

- Plant Disease Survey, Supp. 23, 1922. Bur. Plant Industry, Dept.
Agric. U.S.A.

1922-23.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 165

germ- pores (figs. 2 and 3). The walls are unusually thick,
and in consequence the spores bear some resemblance to
unicellular teleutospores ; in consequence, the species was
originally incorrectly placed in the genus Uromyces as U.
sanguineus.

The teleutospores possess unusually long pedicels, and in
consequence project beyond the uredospores in the sorus.
The pedicel is hyaline up to 200 ix long, and throughout
almost the whole of its length the walls are so thick that
the cell cavity is occluded. At the base, where the pedicel is
often swollen, the walls are much thinner and the cell cavity
is obvious (fig. 6). The wall consists of four layers. The
innermost, next to the contents, is thin and dark coloured,
and immediately outride this is the thick brown warted layer.
This is followed by a hyaline layer, seen particularly at the
apex and sides, and on the surface there is a very fine cuti-
cularised layer. Two germ-pores are present in each cell,
situated usually about the middle of the lateral walls ; all
the germ-pores usually lie in the same plane (figs. 5 and 8).
The teleutospores average 35 x 24 jn.

In many cases the pedicel is not attached exactly at the
base of the spore (figs. 6 and 10), and in a few cases the attach-
ment is at the side of one cell, so that the longitudinal axis of
the spore is at right angles to the pedicel (fig. 7). The peculiar
three- and four-celled teleutospores described by Blasdale ^
were not observed.

Germination takes place within twenty-four hours when
the spores are placed in water. The uredospore usually
produces two germ-tubes, which generally soon give rise to
two or three branches (fig. 4). The teleutospore, on germina-
tion, produces one germ-tube from each cell, and these may be
either on the same or on opposite sides of the spore (figs. 9
and 10). Sporidia were not produced in the hanging drops.

On account of the structure of the wall of the teleutospore
and the presence of two germ-pores in each cell, this rust was
removed from Puccinia by Magnus ^ and placed in the genus
TJropyxis, Schrot. Sydow,^ however, considers that Uropyxis

' Loc. cit.

- Uber die Gattung Uropi/xis, Ber. d. deutsch. bot. Ges., x%-ii, 1899,
p. 119.

' Monographia Uredinearum, vol. i, p. 844.

166

TRANSACTIONS OF THE

[Sess.

is not of generic rank, and makes it a section of the genus
Puccinia. The forms placed in this section are nearly all
American, and none of the British species hitherto recorded
are included in it.

1. Uredospore with jjedicel. 2 and 3. Uredospoies in optical section
showing germ -pores. 4. Germinating uredospore. 5. Teleutospore showing
germ-pores in surface view. 6 and 7. Teleutospores showing variation in
point of attachment of pedicel. 8. Teleutospore in optical section showing
germ-pores ; one pore in the lower cell is at a slightly lower level. 9 and 10.
Germinating teleutospores.

The method of dehiscence of the spores in this rust is of
interest. As already described, the uredospores are dis-
tinctly articulated to their pedicels and become easily de-
tached from them. The sorus has a powdery appearance,
due to the large number of detached uredospores lying on its
surface, the pedicels of which make up the inner portion of
the compact fructification. The few teleutospores in each
sorus project beyond the uredospore layer on account of their
long pedicels. Dietel ^ has pointed out that in this and several
other rusts the base of the teleutospore pedicel rapidly absorbs
water when placed in it, and. in consequence, swells and

^ Uber Quellungserscheinungen an den Teleutosporenstielen von
Uredineen, Jahrb. wiss. Bot., xxvi, 1894, p. 49.

1922-23. j UOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 167

becomes wedge-shaped, as seen in tig. G. In the case of P.
niirabilissima, the teleutospore pedicel is packed in tightly
between the uredospore pedicels, and the swelling of the base
of the former produces pressure in the sorus which causes the
teleutospore, together with its persistent pedicel, to be
violently shot out. This process can be readily observed
under the microscope when sori removed from leaves which
have been kept for a short time in dry air are mounted in
water.

The introduction of P. hiirabilissinm into Scotland probably
took place comparatively recently, for it is liardly conceivable
that this conspicuous rust can have existed for a long period
in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh without being observed.
Berberis Aquifolia was introduced into this country from
America in 1823, and is now extensively grown in gardens and
shrubberies. It is easily reproduced and it is improbable that
living plants have been brought in from that continent in
recent years. From the known facts, it seems unlikely that
the rust was introduced on this host. It may have been
introduced on some other species of Berberis and subsequently
spread to B. Aquifolia, but again there is no evidence for this.
The introduction of living spores on the surface of plants not
belonging to any of the host species is also a possibility.
Shrubs and trees, especially conifers, are brought into the
country in fairly large numbers, and there is no doubt that
numerous living fungal spores are introduced on these. The
occurrence of the rust in two situations which are over 20
miles apart suggests that its spread may now take place rapidly,
and the common occurrence of the host plant will undoubtedly
facilitate its distribution.

Observations on the Leaf of Senecio gonocladus,
ScH. Bip. By Dorothy G. Wilson, M.A., B.Sc.

(Read 21st December 1922.)

A native of the Cape region of South Africa, Senecio
gonocladus is a distinct xerophyte, characterised especially
by the succulence of its cylindrical leaves, which measure about
one inch in length and are covered externally by a coating
of wax.

168 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvie

The leaf of this plant exhibits a peculiar and unusual
structural feature. On the adaxial side, from the base of the
leaf to the tip, there runs a strip of tissue which, compared
with the rest of the leaf, is almost translucent. This area
we have named the " window " of the leaf. In transverse
section this translucent tissue is found to occupy about
four-fifths of the total area, and microscopic inspection shows
that it is structurally different from the remaining portion,
or what may be called normal tissue of the leaf.

In the normal tissue, a layer of wax is present on the external
surface, covering the epidermis, which consists of two rows of
cells. These are arranged regularly, are rectangular in shape
and thick-walled, the external walls of the cells of the outer
row being especially thick. The inner row of cells of this
double epidermis is interrupted at intervals by oil-ducts.
Within the line of ducts, the normal tissue of the leaf is com-
posed of parenchymatous, chlorophyll-containing cells, of
fairly uniform size and shape. Vascular bundles, varying in
number in different leaves, are embedded in the general
parenchyma of the leaf and are arranged somewhat irregularly.
Stomata are few in number, and where present are found in
pits.

In the translucent tissue of the leaf a coating of wax is also
present, covering as before a two-layered epidermis. But no
oil-ducts are present and stomata are absent. The deeper-
lying tissue is parenchymatous, the cells larger than in the
normal tissue, with thinner walls and without chloro-
plasts. Nor are vascular strands present in this translucent
tissue.

It thus becomes an interesting question as to whether the
" window " is of any particular use to the plant. The trans-
lucency suggests that it may allow light to penetrate more
readily to the chlorophyll-bearing tissues, thus facilitating
photosynthesis. As the cell- walls are thin, light will penetrate
them more easily, and as the cells are larger than those of the
normal tissue, there are fewer walls to pass through.

Since the photosynthetic process results in an increase
in weight, if it can be shown that the increase in a control
leaf is greater than the increase in a leaf with the " window "
blocked, both exposed to the same intensity of light for the
same length of time, there would be reason to believe that the

1922 2:l] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 169^

■' window " does have some effect on the total amount of light
reaching the deeper tissues.

In this connection, the conclusions given below were based
on the method employed by Sachs. This experimenter
removed, in the morning, portions of leaves of equal area,
or actual halves, dried these and then weighed. The remaining
portions or halves were exposed all day and in the evening
similarly dried and weighed. Increase in weight indicated
gain due to photosynthesis.

In the cylindrical leaves of *S'. gonocladus, surface areas
cannot readily be compared, but it was found that if leaves
of equal thickness are carefully selected, cylinders can be
punched out of them the weights of which are approximately
the same, the probable error of the mean weight of the samples
taken being less than 1 per cent.

Plants of S. gonocladus were thus selected with leaves of
similar size. Some of the leaves were left in their normal
condition and in an equal number the " windows " were
blocked by painting them with indian ink. The plants were
then placed in the dark until the leaves w^ere found to be starch
free. Cylinders were then punched out of half the normal
leaves selected and from half of those with the " windows "
blocked. These were weighed, and dried at 100° C. until the
dry weight remained constant. The remaining leaves were
exposed to light for varying lengths of time, after which drying
and weighing was carried out as before.

In all the experiments performed, whether sunlight or
artificial light was employed, it was foimd that the gain in dry
weight in the leaf with the " window " blocked was less than
the gain in the normal leaf. The experiments suggest, in
fact, that the translucent tissue in the leaf is used by the plant
as a means of illumination.

In conclusion, I have to express my thanks to Professor
Wright Smith, Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, for his
kindness in providing facilities for the experiments carried
out, and also to Dr. Graham and to Mr. L. B. Stewart for
drawing my attention to the peculiarity in the structure of
the leaf and for suggesting an experimental inquiry into its.
significance.

170 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess.

Notes on Scottish Plants. By J. R. Matthews,
M.A., F.L.S.

(Read loth February 1923.)

Ten years have elapsed since the publication of Notes on
Mid-Perth Plants (Journ. Bot., 1913, p. 193), and although
but a limited amount of field-work in that area has been
accomplished during the interval, several plants of sufficient
interest to justify some record of them have come under
•observation. While the notes which follow deal mainly with
material collected in Mid-Perth, vice-county 88, mostly from
the Lowland Earn district, reference is made also to certain
plants gathered in other parts of Scotland. In these cases
the Watsonian number or name of the county is indicated ;
where no such details are given the record refers to Mid-Perth.
I have had the valued and experienced aid of Mr. Arthur
Bennett in dealing with certain difficult genera, especially
Potamogeton, and Dr. Eric Drabble has kindly confirmed the
naming of the pansies ; to both gentlemen I am much in-
debted for their assistance.

Corydalis claviculata, DC. This is rare and local, especially
in the Lowland districts of Perthshire. It occurs on wet,
rocky places, Craig Rossie, Ochils — a somewhat isolated
station.

Draba incana, L. var. confusa (Ehrh.). Ben Ledi. Quite
■characteristic, fruits with stellate hairs.

Sisymbrium altissimum, L. Railway bank. Dunning. An
:alien which is spreading.

Erysimum cheiranthoides, L. Apparently established on
waste ground, near Tobermory, v.-c. 103, Mid-Ebudes.
Dunn, in Alien Flora of Britain, remarks that it becomes
rapidly rarer and less permanent northwards. Its occurrence
in Mull would seem to indicate a widening range in the dis-
tribution of the plant. It is queried for v.-c. 103 by Ewing in
The Glasgow Catalogue of Native and Established Plants.

Viola agrestis, Jord. One of the commonest segregates of
F. arvensis, Murr. 72 Dumfries, 73 Kirkcudbright, 85 Kin-
Toss, 88 Mid-Perth.— F. segetalis, Jord. Cultivated land west
•of Dunning, and near Milnathort, v.-c. 85. — F. obtimfolia,
Jord. Rather infrequent. Mid-Perth, Kinross, and Ayr-

19?2-23.] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINHUR(iH 171

shire (0. Brown, s]).). V. ntralis, Jord. Plentiful on railway
embankment near Kinghorn, v.-c. 85. — V. derelicta, Jord. Not
uncommon, but often larger than the type. Kinross and Mid-
Perth. — V. Lloydii, Jord. Very common. Dumfries, Kirk-
cudbright, Kinross, Mid-Perth. Many specimens are large-
flowered and are perhaps better referred to var. insignis,
Drabble.— T\ lepida, Jord. In old pasture, several places near
Dunning. — F. lutea, Huds. Not uncommon on the Ochils,
often extremely small and showing considerable range of
colour between the type and var. amoena, Henslow. — V.
Curtisii, Forster. Sand-dunes, vSoutherness, Kir*kcudbright.
Taller and more slender than V. Pesneaui, with narrower
leaves, but the distinction between the two is difficult. — V.
Pesneaui, E. G. Baker. Southerness sand-dunes. Typical
plants, passed by Mr. Baker.

Geranium nodosum, L. A few plants of doubtful origin in
a small plantation, Duncrub, Dunning.

Potentilla norvegica, L. A casual at Dunning station ;
not permanent.

AkhemiUa argentea, G. Don {A. conjuncta, Bab.). Cottage
gardens, Dunning ; origin unknown.

Rosa involuta, Sm. Several bushes by the burn above the
village and in quantity on the Ochils near Knowes, Dunning.
In both stations the hybrid is associated with the parents.

Sedum Telephiuni, L. Dr. Lloyd Praeger, in his account
of the genus, separates this into two sub-species : S. pur-
pureum, Link., and S. Fabaria, Koch. The latter appears to
be the prevailing form in Mid-Perth and Kinross, and Dr.
White (Flora of Perthshire, p. 146) states that all the specimens
he examined seemed to belong to var. Fabaria.

Callitriche stagnalis, Scop. A common plant showing con-
siderable variation. Well-grown specimens from a deep ditch
west of Dunning were commented upon by Mr. Bennett :
" This is a capital example of foliage. Had this been collected
south of Yorkshire and sent without fruit, one would at once
have said, trusting to leaves alone, C. obtusangula, Le Gall."
The variety serpyllifolia, Lonnr., which is not infrequent,
seems to be connected with the type by all gradations, and it
may be a state rather than a true variety. — C. intermedia,
Hoffm. (C. hamulata, Kuetz.). This is also extremely variable.
A large form from the River Earn seems referable to kuifolia,

172 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxivii

Gilibert, if it is not simply a luxuriant state. Var. jiedunculata,
DC, by some retained as a species, is not so common as the
type. It occurs here and there on gravel by Leadketty Burn,
Dunning. Var. homoiophylla, Gren. et Godr., given specific
rank by Williams (Prod. Fl. Brit., p. 509), under the name
C. angustifolia, Hoppe, occurs in the same burn. I have not
seen this variety in fruit. — C. autumnalis, L. Plentiful in
Keltic Loch and Keltic Pond, Dunning, as a smaller form
than usual.

Lythrum Salicaria, L. A local plant in Perthshire ; re-
corded for Crieff neighbourhood, Lowland Earn, and now
established lower down the river near Aberuthven.

Galium palustre, var. elongatum (Presl). River Earn, near
Dalrcoch Bridge.

Linnaea borealis, L. In my former notes, reference is made
to the Duncrub station mentioned in White's Flora of Perth-
shire. The plant has certainly disappeared from this locality,
no doubt as a result of recent changes in the woodlands.

Solidago Virgaurea, var. cambrica, Huds. Craig Rossie,
Dunning, at about 1000 feet.

Aster Novi-Belgii, L., and Tanacetum vulgare, L., are not
infrequent on the banks of the Earn.

Hieracium stictojyhyllum, Dahlst. (fide Druce). Several
plants, rocky ground near Loch Arienas, Morven, v.-c. 97.

Campanula rapunculoides, L. Railway embankment west
of Dunning Station, probably an escape from cultivation.

Phyteuma spicatum, L. has disappeared from the station
mentioned in my former notes.

Verhascum Lychnites, var. album, Mill. A casual at Dun-
crub, Dunning.

Mentha longifolia, var. nemorosa, Willd. Quite established
in several places near Dunning. — M. spicata, L. {M. viridis, L.).
Banks of the River Earn. — M. aquatica, var. minor. Sole.
Kirklands, Dunning. Var. major, Sole. Not infrequent, and
common at the Whitemoss Loch. — M. verticillata, Huds.
{M. sativa, L.). Since this represents aquatica xaivensis,
considerable variation may be expected, and it is doubtful
if any useful purpose is served in trying to attach varietal
names to an extensive series of hybrid forms. Of hundreds of
specimens examined, some seemed referable to var. ovalifolia,
Opiz, and others apparently matched var. acutifolia, Sni..

1922-23.] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 173

but many failed to agree with any of the numerous varieties
that have been described. — M. arvensis, var. Nummularia,
Schreb. Fields west of Dunning.

Polygonum heterophijllum, Lindm., and P. aequale, Lindm.,
constitute the common sub-species of the aggregate P.
aviculare in Perth and Kinross. — P. heterophyllwn, var. boreale,
Lindm., associated with Ranunculus reptans, L., on the sandy
shore of Jjoch Leven looks distinct, the succulence of the leaf
being quite pronounced.

Rumex Hydrolapathum, Huds. River Earn, near Aber-
uthven. A gratifying extension in the range of this local
plant in Perthshire,

Potamogeton polygonifolius, Pourr., var. cordifolius, C. & S.
Cow's Moss, Dunning. — P. decipiens, Nolte. The Earn
specimens come under var. latif alius, Hagst., but leaf -size is
no certain mark of distinction in this genus. — P. perfoliatus,
L. The type is common in the Earn. A state with very small
leaves and short internodes occurs in the Whitemoss Loch.—
P. crispus, L., var. planifolius, Meyer. River Earn, about a
mile above Dalreoch Bridge. — P. panormitanus, Biv. Keltic
Pond, Dunning. Passed as a form of pusillus until Hagstrom
in his recent researches drew attention to the differences
between the two species.— P. trichoides, Cham, et Schlecht.
AVhitemoss Loch. An addition to the list of Scottish plants.
See Mr. A. Bennett's paper in Trans. Perth. Soc. Nat. Sci.,
vol. vi, p. 6, 1914. — P. pectinatus, L. A slender state. Dis-
covered in Keltic Pond, Dunning, July 1919. Not an un-
common species, but hitherto unrecorded from Perthshire.

Zannichellia jmlustris, L. Keltic Loch. Very rare. See
my note in Trans. Perth. Soc. Nat. Sci., vol. vii, p. 74, 1920.

Carex pulicaris, L., /. montana, Pugl. Turfy ground, Ben
Ledi, 87 West Perth.

174 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess.

Additions to the Flora of Orkney, as recorded in
Watson's " Topographical Botany," Second Edition
(1883). By Colonel H. H. Johnston, C.B., C.B.E.,
D.Sc, M.D., CM., F.K.S.E.. F.L.S.

(Read 19th April 1923.)

This paper forms a continuation of five papers on the
same subject, one of which I read before the Scottish Natural
History Society on 4th April 1895, and which was published
in " The Annals of Scottish Natural History," No 15,
pp. 173-181 (July 1895), and the other four before the Botanical
Society of Edinburgh on 15th January 1914, 10th June 1920,
17th March 1921, and 20th April 1922, and which were
published in the Society's " Transactions," vol. xxvi, pp.
207-217 (1914), and vol. xxviii, pp. 23-42 (1920), pp. 51-66
(1921) and pp. 98-1 17 (1922). respectively. Most of the plants
mentioned in this paper were collected by me during the year
1922.

Before and after the publication of the second edition of
Watson's " Topographical Botany," in 1883, several of the
plants mentioned in the following list have been recorded
from Orkney by me and other botanists ; but as the value
of botanical records is greatly enhanced by the possession
of authentic specimens, I have included in this list the
names of all specimens in my herbarium, which are either
additional to or confirm doubtful records of the plants
recorded from County No. Ill Orkney in the second edition
of the above-mentioned book.

In the case of those plants which have already been re-
corded from Orkney, references are given in the following
list, under each species and variety, to the books in which
the records have been published. These records are principally
contained in " A Tour through some of the Islands of Orkney
and Shetland," in the year 1804, by Patrick Neill (1806) ;
" Notice of some of the rarer Plants observed in Orkney during
the Summer of 1849," by John T. Syme, Esq., published in
the " Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh."
vol. iv, pp. 47-50 (1850) ; " Florula Orcadensis — A list of
plants reported to occur in the Orkney Isles," by H. C. Watson,
Esq., F.L.S. , published in " The Journal of Botany," No. xiii,

1922-23.] HOTAXICAL SOCIETV OF EDINHUHCiH 175

pp. 11-20 (January 1864) ; Auuual Reports of the Botanical
Exchange Chib of the British Isles ; "A new List of the
Flowering Plants and Ferns of Orkney," edited by W. A.
Irvine Fortescue, and published in " The Scottish Naturalist "
(1882-1884) ; " Supplement to Topographical Botany," ed. ii,
by Arthur Bennett, A.L.S. (1905) ; and " Flora Orcadensis,"
by Magnus Spence, F.E.I.S. (1914).

The nomenclature followed is that of the second edition
of Watson's " Topographical Botany " (1883), except in
the case of species and varieties which are not recorded in
that work. In the latter case the nomenclature adopted
is that of " The London Catalogue of British Plants," tenth
edition (1908), except where otherwise stated. Non-native
plants, which have become naturalised in Orkney, are dis-
tinguished by a * prefixed to the names, and the names of
casuals are printed in italics.

Of the 23 species and varieties recorded from Orkney in
the following list, 10 are native, 1 is naturalised, 4 are mere
casuals introduced into Orkney through the agency of cultiva-
tion, and 8 were planted by man.

Abbreviations.

" Annals Scot. Xat. Hist." = The Annals of Scottish Natural History.

Bennett, " Suppl. Top. Bot."= Supplement to H. C. Watson's Topo-
graphical Botanv, second edition. By Arthur Bennett, A.L.S.
(1905).

" Bot. Exch. Club Report " (separate Reports by the Secretary and
Distributor) = Report of The Botanical Exchange Club of the
British Isles, at jsresent called The Botanical Society and
Exchange Club of the British Isles.

'■ Joum. Bot."=The Journal of Botany.

'■ Lond. Cat."=The London Catalogue of British Plants.

Xeill, " Tour " = A Tour through some of the Islands of Orkney and
Shetland, in the year 1804. By Patrick Xeill, A.M., Secretary
to the Natural History Society of Edinburgh (1806).

''Scot. Nat." = The Scottish Naturalist.

Spence, " Flora Orcadensis " = Flora Orcadensis. By Magnus Spence,
F.E.I.S. (1914).

Watson, "Top. Bot."=Topographical Botany, second edition. By
H. C. Watson (1883).

Corrections.

In " Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxviii, part ii. p. .56 (1921),
for " Fuchsia Riccartoni, Hort. Am. bor. Cult, (fide G. C.

176 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvii

Druce)," read " Fuchsia macrostema, Ruiz et Pav. {fide T. A.
Sprague)."

In " Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxviii, part ii, p. 57 (1921),
for " Taraxacum spectabile, Dahlst., var. maculioerum,
Dahlst. {fide G. C. Druce)," read " Taraxacum n.^vosum,
Dahlstedt {fide Hugo Dahlst edt)."

In " Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.," vol. xxvi, p. 221 (1914), and
Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. 132 (1914), the plants from the
Links of Melsetter, erroneously recorded under " Gentiana
campestris, Linn." are Gentiana Amarella, Linn.
■C. E. Salmon, August 1921).

Hesperis matronalis, Linn, {fide T. A. Sprague). — Rubbish
heap at seashore, 10 feet above sea-level, Hamla Voe, Strom-
ness Harbour, Stromness, Mainland, 7th July 1922, Henry
Halcro Johnston. Not native. Rare. Plants in full flower
on 7th July 1922 and in fruit on 14th October 1922. This
species is cultivated in gardens in Stromness, from which
plants of it have probably been thrown out with weeds and
rubbish.

The aggregate species Viola arvensis, Murray, is recorded
from Orkney in Watson, " Topographical Botany," ed. ii,
p. 57 (1883), but the following segregate species is not
mentioned in that book. The nomenclature followed for
this segregate species is that of " The British Pansies." by
Eric Drabble, D.Sc, F.L.S., reprinted from " The Journal
of Botany," vol. xlvii (1909) :—

Group I. — arvenses.

Viola derelicta, Jordan, ap. Billot, " Fl. France et Allem."
101 (nomen) {fide W. G. Travis). — Border of an oat field,
60 feet above sea-level, Bigging, Birsay, Mainland, 8th
September 1922, H. H. Johnston. Not native. A weed of
cultivation. Common. Plants in flower, and sparingly in
unripe fruit, and growing among Viola tricolor, Linn. Corolla
small ; two upper petals uniformly pale violet, or whitish -
violet in different plants, or rarely in the same plant ; two
lateral petals white, each with 1-2 dark violet lines ; lower
petal white, with 5-7 dark violet lines, and a yellow base :

1922-23.] BOTANICAL SOCIETV OF EDINBURGH 177

spur of lower petal dark purple, as loug as the calycine
appendages. Two lateral petals and lower petal turning
pale yellow on drying. Confirms the record of this species
from Orkney (Stromness. Mainland, 1900, Rev. E. S. Marshall)
in Drabble, " The British Pansies," p. 21 (1909) ; " Annals
Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 73, p. 59 (January 1910) ; and " Trans.
Bot. Soc. Ediu.," vol. xxvii, p. 55 (1916).

PoLYOALA OXYPTERA, Reichb. [=PoLYGALA DUBiA, Bellynck]
(fide C. E. Salmon). — Grassy cliffs at seashore, 10 feet above
sea-level, Scapa, Saint Ola, Mainland, 25th July 1876 (the
same specimen was identified as " Polygala depressa,
Wender;' by the late Dr. J. T. I. B. Boswell), and 5th July
1912, H. H. Johnston ; natural pasture at edge of sea-cliffs,
50 feet above sea-level, Howequoy Head, Holm, Mainland,
20th August 1922, H. H. Johnston ; and grassy banks at
burnside, 110 feet above sea-level, Geo Burn, Germiston,
Stenness, Mainland, 20th September 1922, H. H. Johnston.
Native and rare at all of these three stations. Confirms the
record of this species from Orkney (Rousay, July 1896, Miss
Webb) in Bennett, " Suppl. Top. Bot.," p. 17 (1905). See
" Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 56, p. 229 (October 1905) ;
and Spence. "" Flora Orcadensis," p. 9 (1914).

Medicago lupulina, Linn., var. Willdenowiana, Koch (fide
G. C. Druce). — Gravelly ground round filter beds, 200 feet
above sea-level, Kirkwall Waterworks Reservoir, near Hatston,
Saint Ola. Mainland, 9th August 1920, H. H. Johnston. Not
native. Rare. Plants in unripe fruit and sparingly in flower.
Confirms the record of this variety from the same station
on the same date, by Dr. G. Claridge Druce in " Bot. Exch.
Club Secretary's Report for 1921," vol. vi, part iii, p. 378
(September 1922). Medicago lupulina, Linn., is recorded as a
non-indigenous plant from Orkney in Watson, " Top. Bot.,"
ed. ii, p. 107 (1883), but the var. Willdenowiana, Koch, is not
mentioned in that book.

[Geum urbanum, Linn. — Plantation of trees, 80 feet above
sea-level, Binscarth, Firth, Mainland, 6th September 1922,
H. H. Johnston. Not native. Plants introduced into Orkney
in the latter half of the nineteenth century and planted at
Binscarth, where they have multiplied and spread in the plan-
tation of trees. This species is recorded from Orkney in
"Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 26, p. Ill (April 1898);

TRANS. BOT. SOC. EDIK. VOL. XXVIII 15

178 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvii

Bennett, " Suppl. Top. Bot.," p. 31 (1905) ; and Speuce,
" Flora Orcadensis," p. 21 (1914) ; but, having been planted
in an artificial plantation of trees, and being still confined
to that plantation, it has no claim to be included in the
flora of Orkney, any more than the exotic trees in the
same plantation.]

[Rubus spectabilis, Pursh (fide D. K. Hughes). — Rocky
ravine at waterfall, 120 feet above sea-level. Burn of Laro,
Rousay, 24th May 1922, H. H. Johnston. Not native.
Planted by man, but by whom I have not as yet ascertained.
Ten shrubs, 4-7 feet high, in full flower, with large rose-pink
petals, only seen by me at the Burn of Laro. This pretty-
flowered Bramble is a native of North America, and, on 27th
May 1922, I also saw it growing in a plantation of trees at
Trumland House, Rousay.]

[Rosa gallica, Linn, (fide William Barclay). — Grassy bank at
roadside on the outer side of a garden stone wall, 20 feet above
sea-level, Castlegreen, Saint Ola, Mainland, 28th August 1922,
H. H. Johnston. Not native. Planted by man both inside
and outside the garden of Castlegreen House. Very rare.
Plants sparingly in flower-bud. This species is recorded from
the same station by Dr. G. Claridge Druce in " Bot. Exch.
Club Secretary's Report for 1920," vol. vi, part i, p. 123
(September 1921), but, being merely a cultivated garden
plant, it has no claim to be included in the flora of Orkney.]

[Cratcegus Oxyacantha, Linn., probably (fide D. K. Hughes,
who states that "it is not possible to decide in the absence
of both flowers and fruit "). — Near the edge of grassy cliffs
at seashore, 50 feet above sea-level, Berstane, Saint Ola,
Mainland, 19th October 1922, H. H. Johnston. Not native.
Three shrubs, planted by man, only seen by me on the top
of the highest part of the cliffs between Berstane Bay and
Wideford Burn.]

[Sambucus nigra, Linn. — Whin and elder hedge, 50 feet
above sea-level, The Loan, Gyre, Orphir, Mainland, 11th
August 1879, H. H. Johnston ; not native, planted by the
late James Johnston of Coubister on 6th April 1841, plants
in flower ; and marsh, 80 feet above sea-level, between Fursan
and the Burn of Woodwick, Evie, Mainland, 28th July 1922,
H. H. Johnston, not native, planted by man along with a few
bushes of Salix viminalis, Linn., forming a small clump of

1922-23.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINRUUGH 179

low shrubs, iiouo of which were iu flower or fruit. In the
Rev. Dr. George Barry's " The History of the Orkney Islands,"
p. 280 (1805), the Elder is recorded as growing " on rills in
Hoy," where it still grows on the banks of Kirk Burn, near
The Bu, but, as this species only grows in Orkney where it
has been planted by man, it has no claim to be included in
the flora of the county.]

The aggregate species Taraxacum officinale, Wiggers,
is recorded from Orkney in Watson, " Top. Bot.," ed. ii,
p. 236 (1883), but the follo\viug five segregate species are not
mentioned in that book : —

Taraxacum bellulum, Dahlstedt {fide Hugo Dahlstedt). —
Grassy banks at seashore, 5 feet above sea-level, Sweyn
Holm, H. H. Johnston. Native. Rare. Plants sparingly
in flower, and growing in an uninhabited and uncultivated
island, used for grazing sheep on in summer. Dr. Hugo
Dahlstedt informs me that this species also grows in Western
Norway.

Taraxacum Johxstonii, Dahlstedt, in " Botanical Exchange
Club Secretary's Report for 1922," vol. vi, part v, p. 774
(May 1923) {fide Hugo Dahlstedt). — Crags on hillside. Green
Hill, Rousay, 9th May 1884, H. H. Johnston. Plants in
flower (the same specimen was identified as " Taraxacum
OFFICINALE, Wiggers, var. udum {Jordan)," by the late Dr.
J. T. I. B. Boswell) ; natural shell-sandy pasture at seashore,
10 feet above sea-level, Links of Mirkady, Deerness, Mainland,
21st April 1922, H. H. Johnston, common, plants sparingly
in flower on 21st April 1922, and sparingly in fruit on 23rd
June 1922 ; wet grassy ditch-side, 20 feet above sea-level,
Hall of Tankerness, Saint Andrews, Mainland, 24th April
1922, H. H. Johnston, common, plants sparingly in flower ;
heathery and grassy hillside, 280 feet above sea-level, Syradale,
Firth, Mainland, 9th May 1922, H. H. Johnston, common,
plants sparingly in flower ; grassy clifiV at seashore, 10 feet
above sea-level, west side of Walkmill Bay, Orphir, Mainland,
1 1th May 1922, H. H. Johnston, rare, plants in full flower ;
rocky crags on hillside, 90 feet above sea-level, Frotoft,
Rousay, 27th May 1922, H. H. Johnston, common, plants
in full flower ; and grassy and sandy banks at seashore, 10
feet above sea-level, Sandside, Bay of Sandside, Graemsay,
8th July 1922, H. H. Johnston, rare, plants sparingly in

180 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. Lxxxvir

flower. Native at all these seven stations, in three different
islands.

Taraxacum tanylepis, Dahlstedt, in " Botanical Exchange
Club Secretary's Eeport for 1922," vol. vi, part v, p. 776 (May
1923) (fide Hugo Dahlstedt). — Natural stony pasture at
seashore, 5 feet above sea-level, Sweyn Holm, 29th May
1922, H. H. Johnston. Native. Common. Plants in full
flower, and growing in an uninhabited and uncultivated
island, used for grazing sheep on in summer.

Taraxacum n^evosiforme, Dahlstedt {fide Hugo Dahlstedt).
— Grassy banks. Hoy, 9th July 1877, H. H. Johnston, plants
in flower (the same specimen was identified as " Taraxacum
OFFICINALE, Wiggers, var. udum (Jordan),'' by the late Dr.
J. T. I. B. Boswell) ; roadside. Gyre, Orphir, Mainland,
11th October 1880, H. H. Johnston, plants in fruit (the same
specimen was identified as " Taraxacum officinale, Wiggers,
var. udum (Jordan)," by the late Dr. J. T. I, B. Boswell) ;
pasture, Burn of Ore, Waas, Hoy, 3rd June 1884, H. H.
Johnston, plants in flower and fruit (the same specimen was
identified as " Taraxacum officinale, Wiggers, var. a.
Dens-leonis, Desf.," by the late Dr. J. T. I. B. Boswell) ;
grassy banks at seashore, 10 feet above sea-level, Hamla Voe.
Stromness Harbour, Stromness, Mainland, 12th May 1922,
H. H. Johnston, plants in full flower ; grassy banks at sea-
shore, 10 feet above sea-level, Langskaill, Gairsay, 29th May
1922, H. H. Johnston, plants in full flower ; moist natural
pasture at seashore, 10 feet above sea-level, The Taing.
Viera, 3rd June 1922, H. H. Johnston, plants in full flower :
and rank natural pasture near seashore, 10 feet above sea-
level, Kili Holm, near Egilsay, 7th June 1922, H. H. Johnston,
plants in full flower. Native and common at all these seven
stations, in five different islands. This species also grows
in Sweden.

Taraxacum n^vosum, Dahlstedt (fide Hugo Dahlstedt).—
Grassy banks at seashore, 10 feet above sea-level, Hamla Voe,
Stromness Harbour, Stromness, Mainland, 19th May 1920,
and 12th May 1922, H. H. Johnston, plants in full flower on
both dates ; grassy banks at seashore, 15 feet above sea-level.
Lower Whitehall, Stronsay, 15th June 1922, H. H. Johnston,
plants in flower and fruit ; and grassy banks at seashore,
10 feet above sea-level, The Ness, Papa Stronsay. 19th June

1922-23.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 181

1922, H. H. Johnston, plants in flower and fruit. Native and
common at all these three stations, in three different islands.
This species also grows in the Faeroes, Iceland, Norway,
Sweden, and England.

Aster salignus, Willd. {fide J. Hutchinson). — Grassy banks
at burnside, 10 feet above sea-level, Burn of Boardhouse,
Birsay, Mainland, 18th September 1922, H. H. Johnston.
Not native. One clump of plants, 7 feet long by 3 feet broad,
in flower and undeveloped fruit, below the bridge and near
houses at the seashore.

Calluna vulgaris, Hull, var. incana, Reichb. — Heath at
the seashore, 20 feet above sea-level. Ha Wick, Waas, 5th
June 1884 (plants not in flower or fruit), and 11th September
1922 (plants in full flower), H. H. Johnston. Native.
Common. Stem and lower surface and margins of the leaves
densely clothed with white hairs. Corolla light purple. This
hairy variety of the Ling is recorded from the same station
(" near the Berry, Walls "). by Mr. W. A. Irvine Fortescue in
" Scot. Nat.," No. xlviii, p. 371 (October 1882), but without
any varietal name. See Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. 45
(1914).

*Mentha sylvestris, Linn. [ = *Mentha longifolia, Huds.] (fide
Arthur Bennett). — Marshy burnside, 180 feet above sea -level,
Shurton, Burn of Woodwick, Evie, Mainland, 28th July 1922
(plants not in flower or fruit), and 5th October 1922 (plants
in flower-bud), H. H. Johnston. Naturalised. Rare. Fresh
leaves with the aromatic odour of Horse-Mint. A new record
for this species for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill Orkney.

[Populus balsamifera, Linn, (fi/le S. A. Skan). Salix pent-
andra, Linn, (fide S. A. Skan). Salix viminalis, Linn, (fide
S. A. Skan). — Grassy banks at burnside, 130 feet above sea-
level, Burn of Hillside, at the bridge on the Dovnby-Evie
Road, Birsay, Mainland, 22nd September 1922, H. H. Johnston.
Not native. All three species planted by man. Rare.
Plants not in flower or fruit. Salix viminalis, Linn, (fide
S. A. Skan), also from a marsh, 80 feet above sea-level, between
Fursan and the Burn of Woodwick, Evie, Mainland. 28th
July 1922, H. H. Johnston. Not native. Planted by man,
along with a few bushes of Sambucus nigra, Linn., forming
a small clump of low shrubs, none of which were in flower or
fruit.l

182 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvii

PoTAMOGETON RUTILUS, Wolfgang {fide Arthur Bennett). —
Mud at bottom of shallow water in a loch near the seashore,
7 feet above sea-level, Loch of Ayre, Saint Mary's Village,
Holm, Mainland, 19th August 1922, H. H. Johnston. Native.
Common in the Loch of Ayre. Plants in full flower. A new
record for this species for H. C. Watson's county No. Ill
Orkney. Mr. Arthur Bennett, in a note dated 6th November
1922, writes as follows :—"' P. rutilus, PFo//.=P. c^spitosus,
Nolle. Your specimens come about half-way between the
Swedish rutilus and the Schleswig-Holstein c^spitosus (of
which I possess a specimen from Nolte himself). The turios
(winter-buds) are just like what Hagstrom describes."

Catabrosa aquatica, Beauv., var. b. littoralis, Pam.
(name confirmed by Arthur Bennett). — Marshy shell-sandy
edge of a swamp near the seashore, 20 feet above sea-level,
Loch of Aikerness (now a swamp through drainage of the
loch), Evie, Mainland, 6th October 1922, H. H. Johnston.
Native. Rare. Plants sparingly in flower. Anthers pale
yellow. This species is recorded from Orkney in Watson,
" Top. Bot.," ed. ii, p. 486 (1883), but the var. b. littoralis,
Pam., is not mentioned in that book. The late Dr. A. R.
Duguid, in his manuscript " Flora Orcadensis " (1858),
records Catabrosa aquatica, Beaiw., from the Loch of
Aikerness, but, no doubt, it was the var. b. littoralis, Pam.,
he saw there, because I did not see the type of the species at
that station. See " Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, p. 17 (January
1864) ; " Scot. Nat.," New Series, p. 110 (January 1884)";
" Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 33, p. 39 (January 1900) ;
and Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. 88 (1914), where the
var. b. minor, Babmgton, " Manual of British Botany,"
ed. i, p. 366 (1843) [=wr. 6. littoralis, Pam.], is mentioned
as being more common in Orkney than the type of the species.

Brachypodium sylvaticum, Roem. et Schult., var. b.
GLABRESCENS, Synie (fide Arthur Bennett). — Grassy cliffs at
seashore, 30 feet above sea-level, Lingro, Scapa Bay, Saint
Ola, Mainland, 24th August 1922, H. H. Johnston, plants in
full flower ; and grassy cliffs at seashore, 50 feet above sea-
level, Berstane, Saint Ola, Mainland, 19th October 1922,
H. H. Johnston, plants in fruit. Native and common at
both these stations. Brachypodium sylvaticum, Roem. et
Schult., is recorded from Orkney in Watson, " Top. Bot.,"

1922-23.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 183

ed. ii, p. 501 (1883), but the var. b. glabrescens, Syme, is
not mentioned in that book. In the late Dr. A. R. Duguid's
manuscript " Flora Orcadensis " (1858), this species is
recorded as having been found at the seashore at Scapa and
Berstane by Dr. Gillies and Dr. A. R. Duguid, but, no doubt,
it was the var. h. glabrescens, Syme, they found there,
because I did not see the type of the species growing at either
of these two stations. See " Journ. Bot.," No. xiii, p. 17
(January 1864); "Scot. Nat.," No. iii, New Series, p. Ill
(January 1884) ; " Annals Scot. Nat. Hist.," No. 33, p. 42
(January 1900) ; Bennett, " Suppl. Top. Bot.," p. 108 (1905) ;
and Spence, " Flora Orcadensis," p. 91 (1914).

Vegetative Propagation of Haemanthus hirsutus,
Baker. By R. J. D. Graham and L. B. Stewart.

(Read 17th May 1923.)

Detached scale leaves of Haemanthus hirsutus placed on
sand and given occasional water or left dry on a shelf in a
glasshouse with an intermediate temperature were found to
produce buds. On sand or shelf, development was equally
good, and took place most readily from January to March.
Scale leaves placed on sand in April remained fresh till January
of the following year, when bud development started profusely.
The buds form most generally on the abaxial side of the scale,
more rarely on the adaxial side, and the development is
independent of the surface of the scale exposed to light or
moisture. Development always occurs on the younger
portion of the scale towards the base, where buds form either
singly or in colonies of four or five. The buds originate from
the tissue of the scale and not from the stem, as was proved by
cutting off the base of the scale, thus removing any traces of
stem structure, which might have adhered to the scale.

Microscopic examination of the scale shows a limiting
single-layered epidermis with thin cuticle. This is succeeded
by many layers of parenchyma containing starch uniformly
distributed. On the abaxial side of the scale extending up
to the medianally placed vascular bundles the parenchyma is
chlorophyllous. Development of the buds is initiated in the
superficial layers of this chlorenchyma. Buds with three

184 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess lxxxvii

leaves developed show only a connection extending to the
third and fourth layer of the chlorenchyma, and at no time is
there vascular connection between the buds and the vascular
strands of the scale.

The first leaf of the bud is juvenile in character, consisting
only of a circular swollen base. The cortical tissues of this
leaf are chlorenchymatous and contain large starch grains.
The second and third leaves are transitional, with minute
projections representing the lamina. Their internal anatomy
corresponds with that of the first leaf. The first and second
leaves rapidly lose their contents and function as scale leaves.
The fourth leaf shows a persistent small green lamina with
characteristic ciliate margin.

The production of adventitious buds on scale leaves of
various Monocotyledons has been described by Balfour,^
and has been figured in Ornitkogalum thyrsioides by Green.^
It is of interest to record that by utilising for propagation
buds developed artificially from the scales of HaemantJms
hirsutus, early maturity is secured. Year-old plants so
propagated show as much growth as four-year-old bulbs
raised from seed.

The Propagation of Camphor by Stem Cuttings.
By OoNA Reid, B.Sc. (With PI. IX.-XI.)

(Read 18th October 1923.)

The camphor tree is usually propagated from seed, but
commercially may be propagated by cuttings (1). Mr. L. B.
Stewart at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, discovered
that by using etiolated branches he could accelerate the rooting
of these cuttings considerably. A series of experiments was
made with normal and etiolated shoots and the results give
conclusive evidence that such is the case.

To secure etiolated shoots two large cheese-cloth bags lined
with brown paper were made and tied securely over two of
the top branches of a camphor tree, 30-40 feet high, excluding
light but leaving ample room for the development of the
portions of the enclosed branches.

1 Balfour, J. H. : Class Book of Botany, 1854, p. 657.

2 Green, R. : Manual of Botany, 1904, p. 34.

1922-23.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 185

Experiment I. — One of the bags was removed after fourteen
days, and five cuttings, 6 inches-12 inches (seven to twelve
internodes) in length were made, using the terminal portion
of the most actively growing shoots. These were placed in the
propagating pit, temp. 60° F., along with a control of similar
cuttings from a normal branch. Two days later it was found
that while the normal slips became flaccid and cast a con-
siderable number of leaves, the etiolated lost less turgidity
and no leaves, although during the time the shoots were in
the dark a certain percentage of leaves were shed. On the
sixth day callus formation was evident on the shortest etiolated
cutting, i.e. the youngest internode through which a cutting
had been made, and by the end of fourteen days the etiolated
cuttings had all with one exception formed callus. The con-
trols only showed callus in one case, and then only after twenty-
eight days, and to a very slight extent (fig. 1).

Experiment II. — The second bag was left on for twenty-
eight days, and by doubling the time the branch was more
noticeably etiolated than in the first experiment, in that the
stems were winged, the internodes longer, the leaves reduced
in size and blanched. Terminal cuttings were made of the
etiolated and of the normal stems 4-6 inches in length, as in
the previous experiment, but this time the number of inter-
nodes was noted and never exceeded six, while those of the
first bag varied from seven to twelve. Callus appeared on
the fourth day onwards on 75 per cent, of the etiolated, and
two days later on the same percentage of the control cuttings,
but in subsequent development the amoimt of callus produced
on the indi\'idual etiolated shoot greatly surpassed that
produced on the normal.

Experiment III. — Cuttings were made of the normal stem
at the 12th internode, with the terminal 4:th-6th nodes re-
moved. These were placed in the propagating pit under an
inverted flower-pot with the hole closed. By the end of a
week callus formation was visible at the apices of the
cuttings, i.e. about the 4th or 6th internode of the whole
shoot (fig. 2).

These experiments thus show that etiolation appreciably
hastens callus formation, especially in older stems ; that a
smaller proportion of the more etiolated branches form callus,
the optimum time of etiolation having probably been exceeded ;

186 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Skss. lxxxvii

and that under favourable conditions callus forms more readily
at the younger parts of the stem.

Investigation of the internal anatomy of the normal stem,
of the same age as that used for propagation, was carried on
simultaneously. Camphor, like the other Laurineae, shows
quite a normal arrangement of stem tissues, the most noticeable
feature being a continuous stereom in the pericycle. This was
found to consist of crescent-shaped patches of prosenchymatous
elements opposite the phloem, joined by a single layer of
U-shaped stone cells (2). It was particularly noticed that
although the cell walls gave all the lignin reactions, the cells
themselves still retained their protoplasmic contents (fig. 3).

A series of sections was made from the 1st to the 10th node,
in order to trace the process of development of the stereom
in the normal stem. No lignification is evident till after the
'2nd node, and then only in the xylem vessels to a slight
extent. About the 3rd node slight lignification appears in
the pericycle, in the form of small patches opposite the phloem,
gradually increasing and finally linking up, by means of stone
cells, between the 6th and 8th nodes.

In the case of the stem etiolated for fourteen days, no
lignification is visible in the pericycle till the 6th node is
sectioned, although the vessels of the xylem show lignification
after the 3rd node ; and even at the 8th node the crescentic
patches are small in size and discontinuous, no stone cells
being visible. A detailed examination of the individual
cells shows reduction in thickness of cell wall with a corre-
sponding increase in protoplasmic content (fig. 4).

During this partial etiolation, the pericyclic stereom in-
variably present at the 6th internode of the normal stem
becomes transformed into thin-walled parenchyma. The
change is gradual, and at the 8th-10th internodes lignification
still persists, but never in a continuous ring.

Sections were made of etiolated cuttings in every stage of
callus formation. In fig. 5 division is most active in the
cambium and inner cortex, where it is seen giving rise to a
large pad of callus, which will spread to cover the entire
wounded surface. Cuttings four days old show a well-formed
callus ring with a central discoloured pith. Fig. 6 shows
necrotic pith cells with discoloured cell walls extending for
a distance of 6-8 mm. from the wound. The pith cells

1922-23.] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 187

adjacent to the xyleni are living and are in an active state of
division, the divisions being laid down at right angles to the
wounded surface, differing in this respect from those described
by Sorauer (3), which are laid down parallel to the cut surface.

This development corresponds with that described by St oil (4)
for Hibiscus Reginae, Passiflora quadrangular is, and Giselina
littoralis, viz. " That every tissue of the plant excepting true
M'ood. bast and epidermal cells, is capable of aiding in the
construction of callus, the initial and chief growth being from
the cambium." Cell division was also found in the pericycle
and inner cortex as described above. As described by Simon (5)
for Populus, spp., it is impossible here also to separate cambial
and cortical callus, because it is formed simultaneously by
divisions parallel to the wounded surface. The activity of
the medullary meristem, coupled with the growth from the
cambial, pericyclic, and cortical meristems, results in the
closing of the wounded surface.

Important questions arising out of this investigation are,
firstly, what has become of this pericyclic stereom during
etiolation ? and, secondly, why should callus formation proceed
more easily in its absence ? There is no reason to suppose
that the process of lignification is irreversible as long as the
cell in question remains alive. The answer to the first question
then depends on what is the acknowledged function of lignified
tissue. Is it purely mechanical, or may it not act also as a
form of reserve food, accumulated and laid down only under
tonic conditions ? If so, the problem is simplified, for naturally
during the process of etiolation the plant would have to depend
on its internal reserves. Regarding the second question, it
is recognised that any undifferentiated tissue capable of rapid
divisions may become meristematic, under given conditions,
and form callus, and as cell division is evident in the pericycle,
this tissue is able to contribute when in a non-lignified con-
dition. It seems reasonable to suppose then that callus
formation would proceed more easily in the absence of a
Hgnified pericycle, which might present a formidable barrier
to movement of reserve, and to growth in thickness, as the
chief growth of callus takes place in the cambium.

This paper in no way aspires to deal fully with a subject
in which there are so many possibilities. The effect of etiola-
tion on the natural oils, on the translocation of food, etc.,

188 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvi

has yet to be worked out before the topic can be in any sense
of the word completed.

Finally, I wish to thank Professor W. Wright Smith, Regius
Keeper of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, for providing
facilities for carrying out the investigation.

References.

(1) Crevost, Ch., and De Fenis, F. : Bull. Ec. de L'Indochine, xxiv,

1921.

(2) SoLEREDER, H. : Systematic Anatomy of Dicotyledons, 1908.

(3) iSoRAUER, P. : Phj^siology of Plants, Trans. Weiss., 1895.

(4) 8toll, R. : Uber die Bildung des Kallus bei Stecklingen, Bot. Zeit.,

xxii, 1874.

(5) Simon, S. : Experimentelle Untersuchungen Uber die Differenzier-

ungsvorgange in Callusgewebe von Holzgewachsen, Jahr. wiss.
Bot., xlv, 1908.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES IX.-XI.

Fig. 1. Cuttings nine weeks old, made at 10-12 intei'nodes. Heavy
callus formation is visible on the etiolated shoot on the left,
while the normal slioot on the right has no callus visible,

xh

Fig. 2. Cuttings ten days old of normal shoots which are etiolated
under an inverted flower-pot, forming callus at the apex
about the 4th internode, X |-.

Fig. 3. Transverse section of normal stem, 7th-8th internode, with
crescents of pericyclic stereom opposite the phloem joined
by stone cells. The lignified cells show protoplasmic
contents, X 175.

Fig. 4. Transverse section of etiolated stem, 7th-8th internode,
showing the now thin-walled cells of the pericycle with large
])rotoplasmic contents in striking contrast with the char-
acter before etiolation in fig. 3, >; 175.

Fig. 5. Longitudinal section of etiolated cutting five weeks old,
showing formation of callus by meristematic activity of
cambium, X 68.

Pig. 6. Longitudinal section of etiolated cutting five days old, with
the pith cells in active division, the new cell walls being
laid down at right angles to the cut surface, x 175.

I

Trans. Bol. Sor. Edhi.l

[Vol. XXVIIT. I'l. IX.

Fig. 1.

0. Reid.

[P/ioto. A. E. Easton.

Trans. Bot. Soc. Ediii.]

[\nl. XXVTTT. PI. X.

^^M-:^-^

iJ^.,^v6^cXv^^-,

a^

Fm. 3.

O. Reid.

[Photo. A. R. Eadon.

Trans. Bol. Soc. Edin.

[Vul. XXVllI, PL XI.

Fig. 5.

'i

*:P

Fig. 6.

O. Reid.

[Photo. A. E. Easton.

1922-23.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH ISO'

OBITUARY NOTICES.

William Evans, 1851-1922.

'' He was perhaps the most competent Scottish field
naturalist of his day, a man whose sympathies ranged over
the whole field of wild life and whose knowledge was equally
precise concerning the animals and the plants of the country-
side from the lowest to the highest orders."

The words are those of one who knew him well, and had it
not been that the appreciation of William Evans from the pen
of Dr. Ritchie turns mainly and naturally on the zoological
side, I should have transcribed it entire and untouched to
these pages of Botanical Transactions.^

Yet in Botany, as in Zoology, William Evans was a man of
wide interests, not confining himself to any single group of
plants, but making himself thoroughly acquainted with all,
possessing, indeed, an intimate knowledge of the lower as
well as of the higher forms.

The love of plants had an opportunity to develop early,
for it was in the atmosphere of the garden that William Evans
spent his youngest days. His father, William Wilson Evans,
was Curator of the Caledonian Horticultural Society's Ex-
perimental Garden in Inverleith Row, Edinburgh, which was
later absorbed in the Royal Botanic Garden, and there
William Evans, the second youngest of a family of six, was
born on 9th May 1851. His early years in the old Experi-
mental Garden were followed by boyhood spent in an environ-
ment close to Nature. With his father at Tynefield Farm,
near East Linton, whither he had removed in 1857, and later
with his uncle at Buckstone Farm, near Mortonhall, the boy
came into touch with those influences which seem to have
determined the nature and character of his- life-work. Before
he was ten years of age, he had expressed his interest in bird
life in a series of miniature models of birds cut with his pen-
knife in wood and painted in colours with his own brush.
As a boy, this making of models was one of his favourite
occupations. The subjects of his study varied, but in every
case there is expressed at this early age that intense devotion

1 •William Evans, F.R.S.E.," by James Ritchie. The Scottish
Xaturalist, 1922, pp. 169-173.

190 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvii

to accuracy and detail which marked every piece of work
Mr. Evans performed.

About the age of sixteen or seventeen he was still at Edin-
burgh Institution, walking there every day from his uncle's
farm, where he was residing at the time. He left school to
join the Scottish Widows' Fund, and it was at the commence-
ment of this professional career that he attended Professor
John Hutton Balfour's botany class which met at the Botanic
Garden at 8 a.m. The walk from Buckstone had to be accom-
plished before that early hour of meeting, and work in the
laboratory was followed by professional duties in the office.
Long walks became so much a habit in Evans' young life that
after leaving Buckstone to take up residence in Edinburgh,
he climbed Arthur's Seat every evening in order that he might
feel he had had exercise for the day. Until ill-health com-
pelled him to retire in 1892, Mr. Evans devoted himself whole-
heartedly to his actuarial work, becoming a Fellow of the
Faculty of Actuaries and publishing several important papers
on actuarial science.

But the naturalist was dominant within him, and from 1880,
when he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Physical Society,
there appeared from his pen a steady stream of records and
observations, all alike stamped with characteristic care and
precision. John Hutton Balfour early recognised his worth
and recommended Evans for election as an Associate of the
Botanical Society of Edinburgh when he was no more than
twenty years of age. That honour remained dear to him ; he
preferred it to ordinary membership, even though it debarred
him from occupying the presidential chair which would have
been his had the rule allowed. Other honours fell to him.
Of the Royal Physical Society he became in turn Secretary,
Vice-President, and President. Of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh he was elected a Fellow in 1884, and for many years
he shared the duties and responsibilities of editing The Scottish
Naturalist, while its forerunner, The Annals of Scottish
Natural History, owed much to his constant help and advice.

The years of retirement made possible that open-air life
which sufficiently restored his health to allow the prosecution
of those field studies which lay to his heart. Scottish Natural
History has had few more devoted or more enthusiastic
students, and few have equalled him in his painstaking search

1922-23] HOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 191

after facts. His published papers run to well over 100, wiiile
short notes exceed 500 in num])er. Running through this
long and extensive series of publications there is a guiding
and connecting thread, for the aim of the author was a complete
faunal survey of the area of the Forth— an area which William
Evans made peculiarly his own, becoming the acknowledged
authority on the animal life of the district. In his presidential
address on " Our Present Knowledge of the Fauna of the
Forth Area," delivered in 1906 to the Royal Physical Society,
he summarised the species of animals known to occur in the
district, giving the total number as 6865, of which he had met
with no fewer than 4250 in the course of his own investigations.

His botanical papers were relatively few in number, and
most of them have appeared in the Transactions of our Society.
He did not count himself a botanist — such was his great
modesty — yet he knew his plants well, both phanerogams and
cryptogams. Mosses -and Hepatics interested him especially,
and the Ricciae of the Edinburgh District were dealt with in
a paper published in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., 1907. Mosses
and Hepatics from the Isle of May were recorded in 1908,
with additions in 1910, while a long paper giving moss records
for Selkirk, Peebles, and the Lothians was pubhshed in 1917.
A further contribution in 1921 dealt with, mosses from St.
Kilda. His last public appearance was at a meeting of the
Society on 18th May 1922, when he read a note on the occur-
rence of Antkoceros punctatus, L., in West Lothian, hitherto
unrecorded from that county. Even during his last illness
his interest in natural history continued to the very end,
and he had in hand numerous zoological and botanical studies,
including a list of the larger fungi of the Edinburgh district.

With a wealth of information at his disposal, William Evans
was ever ready to help, and, so close is the web of life, his ex-
pert knowledge was often of the utmost value on such economic
matters of importance as the insect pests of timber and other
inter-relationships in the world of living things. To the
younger man in need of help or in search of information there
was always extended that warm welcome which made him
feel encoiu-aged to carry on ; and pervading all was that
extreme modesty so distinctive of the man at all times. Such
men are few, and the death of William Evans on Monday.
23rd October 1922, leaves a blank in our ranks which will be

192 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvh

difficult to fill, for the school of Scottish Field Naturalists
to which he belonged is fast disappearing. He was among the
last, but his name will always be remembered among the most
eminent. J. E. Matthews.

Sir Isaac Bayley Balfour.

We have to deplore the loss of our most distinguished
member, the ornament of our Society, the one who has done
most for it. He was never outwith its circle. His father,
Professor John Hutton Balfour, was one of the founders of the
Society, and the son became a member at the age of nineteen,
in May 1872. But his association with it was earlier than that
date. His trend to botany was evinced in his boyhood, and
his acquaintance with botany and with botanists was in-
evitable in his environment. The year of admission to the
Society was that of his first contributions to its Transactions.
He read in 1872 two papers : " Notice of New Localities for
Plants near Edinburgh," and " Localities for Plants near
Edinburgh." At first hand from his father he had the
history of the early days of the Society and of the interesting
circle of scientists who laid so well its foundations. In losing
him we feel we have lost the last link which connects us with
the inception of our Society, which is now rapidly nearing
its centenary.

While thus mourning one who loomed so large in the annals
of our own Society we have as botanists, as horticulturists, as
arboriculturists to lament the passing of one who made a
great figure in the wide field outside our own special activities
as a Society. I do not propose to enumerate his works nor
to sketch his career. With the broad outlines of these we are
all more or less famihar. Appreciations more or less detailed
have already appeared in scientific and other journals. What
I thought more in keeping with this occasion, had time
permitted, was to elicit from our members their own recollec-
tions, their own impressions, their own opinions of what he
represented to them.

As in the old saying — the child was father of the man.
Genius, according to some, is the capacity for taking pains.
When inclined to nod assent to such a facile generalisation

1922-23.] BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINKURCJH 193

we are faced with exceptions which raise the question afresh.
Here we have the record of a youth scarcely out of his teens,
an Arts Graduate, a Science Graduate, a Vans Dunlop scholar,
a member of the Transit of Venus Expedition, a medical
student who during his father's illness conducts the Botanical
Classes with entire responsibility, and is never put out of his
stride, graduates in ^Medicine in due course, without haste,
without rest, and far did he travel. Such a one comes almost
fully panoplied — no mere gift of taking pains. I do not know
that he was addicted to taking pains in the narrow sense,
his mind was a solvent of power with keen insight and driving
force.

He was gifted with a soimd constitution. I confess I
knew him not in his prime, not till the middle " forties." But
an excursion to a Highland Ben with Balfour in the closing
years of last century was a thing to be remembered. Like
his brother botanist Trail, he led the way at the pace and with
the endurance of a hill shepherd. What corner of Scotland did
he not traverse, and what a \avid recollection of the exact
locality of the wanted species ! And this was no mere record
of isolated facts which he kept in store, but a picture of the
grouping, of the relationships, to which a detailed study of
the ecology could add but little. From his tours abroad he
brought the same complete conspectus, the facts seemed
mirrored in his brain, the individual plants were all Hnked in
their associations.

His advent on the scene was at a happy hour for Botany.
The whole science was in process of change. The old concep-
tion of a great botanist was one who knew the Latin names
of many plants. The age of aridity of systematic Botany
in its least alluring guise was rapidly disappearing. The
botanist was previously in danger of becoming a traditional
type — what Schleiden satirised as a merchant of Latin and
a collector of dried hay. Balfour's acquaintance with the
older school was profound. From it he took what was best,
but it never dominated his outlook. It gave him instead one
more angle from which to view the broad expanse of nature's
workings. His association in early years with Strasburger,
\\'ith Sachs, with de Bary was of great moment in his fashion-
ing. It led him to the establishment of the Laboratory as
the essential scientific need of the day. He was a great

TBANS. nOT SOC. EDIK. VOL. XXVIH. 16

194 TRANSACTIONS OF THE [Sess. lxxxvii

lecturer, but he was not induced by his facility there to over-
estimate the importance of the ex cathedra discourse. The
practical class, formerly an optional excrescence, became
the chief of his weapons. With what unfailing assiduity did
he pursue his goal ! With now and again a set-back, his
persistence gave us what is probably the best-equipped
botanical Laboratory in these isles. And his teaching de-
veloped pan passu.

Susceptible to all the new influences, retentive of what
was best in the old, he took his course amidst the changes of
his eventful epoch with a sure and steadfast sanity. He was
never lost in mere detail. He was ever seeking the thread
which was to prove the guide through the maze. He was
an exponent of the big things of his science, for he was of the
breed of the great generalisers. And not of those who
generalise before they have been through the mill in which
details are ground. Darwin had the broad outlook, but he
served his apprenticeship at " minutiae," nor was that training
lost. So Balfour in his Rhododendron papers saw deep,
noted much of what might seem trivial distinctions, but he
always came back to the wide survey. It was in this aspect
that he appealed so much to his fellow-botanists. He was
the Mentor — the Master of the Craft, if you hke — to his
botanical peers. It was a unique position. Some have
published more, others may have made more profound dis-
coveries, others proved " best sellers " in their lucid exposi-
tions, but amidst them all— it was, What does Balfour think
of it ? There was a clarity of judgment, an appreciation of
evidence, a sanity too strong to be swayed by the " new
thing " of the hour. And so it was that he who published
much came to him for advice, that he who travelled much
came for confirmation of his generalisations, that he who
discovered much came to discuss the effect and bearings of
what he had found on what was known.

An enormous worker, he taxed his own good constitution
to the uttermost. When engaged on a task which held his
interest his ardour was extreme. Even in his failing years
he held on, often for nights on end, till one, two, and three
in the morning. Absorbed in his specimens, he was oblivious
of time. Even to eye-fatigue he seemed impervious. It was
always with him " more light." The number of lamps and

I

J922-23.'| BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH 195

their liigh jiower were ever a source of protest and professional
dismay to the officials who superintend these matters for the
Government service. His workroom was " engined " like a
submarine and usually a mass of specimens and paper. I
think as he grew older his mgenium perfervidum grew greater.
I confess I never knew any of us who could attempt to keep
pace.

He had a Spartan devotion to duty. Hlness or fatigue
rarely caused him to stay his hand. A little more indulgence
to himself, acquiescence in a little lower standard in the
execution of his duties, tliese would have saved us the regret
of his sudden passing. But that was not his way. Work or
play, he was out to win, and no half -measures. If he exacted
fair measure from his staff, he took over-measure upon himself.
We have in this world our schools and schoolmasters, and as
we survey the road we have travelled, our minds, and our
hearts, do not dwell with happy memories on those who let
us do as we liked, but rather far on those who held us to the
course and knew us for what we were.

His works are an enduring monument of his possession of
the useful qualities of force and tact. Short as was his time
at Glasgow, he left his mark on both Laboratory and Botanic
Garden. Short as was his period at Oxford, he saw the re-
juvenescence of the Oxford Botanic Garden and the establish-
ment of the Annals of Botany. He returned to Edinburgh
in 1888. In the face of many adverse conditions, such as
financial stringency in the matter of Government support,
especially in the earlier years, he has transformed the place.
Step by step, by tactful persistency, he has established the
laboratories, extended the grounds, rebuilt the plant-houses.
He has left the Edinburgh Botanic Garden as a Mecca of
the Horticulturist. To many who knew him not as a botanist
he appealed as a distinguished exponent of the gardening
craft. His acquaintance with the plants of cultivation, his
exact knowledge of their origin and how they came to the
Botanic Garden, his experience of their needs and treatment
would have served as more than adequate equipment for a
curator who had spent his days on little else.

These notes are of too brief compass to permit of reference
to all his other activities. His many students may prefer
to recall him as he showed himself, vasculum on shoulder.

196 BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH [Sess. lxixvu

at a hill excursion, eager to make the most of a clay in the
open. On such occasions he revelled in anecdote and reminis-
cence as the party made their way homeward. He was full
of humour, with much appreciation of the " Doric."

When he retired he asked no other boon than the strength
to go on working. In spite of rapidly failing health he pursued
his labours without ceasing. Nulla dies sine linea. When
the need arose it did not seem possible to one of his tempera-
ment to husband his energies, and existence without the
stimulus of hard work made no appeal to him. The members
of this Society who knew him so well and who now have lost
his fellowship will ever retain vivid memories of his personality,
and will ever appreciate the aptness of the reference made to
him by another pen — " the friend and counsellor of all that
is best in British Botany." W. Wright Smith.

EOLL

OF

THE BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURaH.

Corrected to September 1923.

Pairoti :

HIS MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY THE KING.

HONOEARY FELLOWS.

BRITISH SUBJECTS (limited to six).
Date of Election.

June 1923. Deuce, (i. Clakidge, M.A., LL.D., 9 Crick Road, Oxford.
Nov. 1888. Dyer, Sir William Turner Thiselton, M.A., LL.D., K.C.M.G.,

C.I.E., F.R.S., The Ferns, Witcombe, Gloucestershire.
Dec. 1907. Farmer, J. Beextland, M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S., Professor of Botany,

Imperial College of Science and Technology, S. Kensington.
June 1923. Praeger, R. Lloyd, B.A., D.Sc, National Library of Ireland,

Kildare Street, Dublin.
June 1923. Rexdle, A. B., M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S., 28 Hohnbush Road, Putney,

London, S.W. 1.5.
Feb. 1912. Scott, Dr. D. H., M.A., LL.D., Ph.D., F.R.S., East Oakley House,

Basingstoke, Hants.

FOREIGN (limited to twenty-five).

June 1902. Brittox, Nathaxiel Lord, Director of the Botanic Garden, Neio York.
June 1923. Campbell, Dr. Douglas Houghton, Professor of Botany, Stanford

University, California ; — Corresponding Member, Dec. 1905.
June 1923. Chodat, Professor Dr. Robert, L' University, Geneva.
June 1923. Coulter, John Merle, Professor of Botany, University of Chicago ;

— Corresponding Member, Dec. 1905.
Feb. 1911. Flahault, Dr. Charles, Professor of Botany to the Faculty of Science,

and Director of the Institute of the University, Montpellier.
June 1923. Ikexo, Professor Seittsiro, Ph.D., Agricultural College, Imperial

University, Tokio.
June 1923. Lecomte, Professor Henri, Museum d'Histoire Xaturelle, Paris.
June 1923. Lotsy, Dr. J. P., Spaame 17, Haarlem.
June 1923. MacDougal, Dr, D. T., Director of Department of Botanical Research,

Carnegie Institution, Tucson.

198 APPENDIX

Date of Election.

June 1923. Massaht, Professor Jeax, Diredeur de I'Institut Botanique Leo

Errera, Brussels.
June 1923. Ostenfeld, Dr. C. H., Professor of Botany and Director of the Botanic

Garden, Cofenhagen.
June 1923. OsTERHorT, W. J. V., Ph.D., Professor of Botany, Harvard University.

Cambridge, Mass.
Mar. 1895. Sargent, Charles S., Professor of Arboriculture and Director of the

Arboretum, Harvard; — Corresponding Member, March 1878.
June 1923. Thaxtee, Professor Eolaxd, Ph.D., 7 Scott Street, Cambridge, Mass.
June 1902. Teelease, Dr. William, University of Illinois, Urbana, Illinois,

U.S.A.
Mar. 1895. Vries, Dr. H. de, Professor of Botany in the University, Amsterdam.
Dec. 1885. Warming, Dr. Eugene, For.M.L.S., Emeritus-Professor, Copen-
hagen.
June 1923. Wille, Dr. J. N. F., Professor in the University and Director of

the Botanic Garden, Christiania.
June 1923. Wilson, E. H., Arnold Arboretum, Jamaica Plain, Mass.

RESIDENT AND NON-RESIDENT FELLOWS.

No distiHguishiny mark is placed before the name of liesident Felloics who contribute'
anmially and receive Publications.

• Indicates Resident Fellows who hare compounded for Annual Contribution and
receive Publications.

t Indicates If on- Resident Fellows who have compounded for Publications.

X Indicates Non-Resident Fellows who do not receive Publications,

Date of Election,

Dec. 1915. Adam, Robert Moyes, 17 W. Brighton Crescent, Portobello.

Feb. 1905. tAlken, Eev. J. J. Marshall Lang, B.D., The Manse, Ayton, Berwick-

shire.
Nov. 1884. tAlexander, J. A., Waverley, Rossmore Avenue, Parkstone, Dorset.
Nov. 1914. Alexander, J. H., 8 Chamberlain Road, Edinburgh.
Dec. 1908. tBalfour, F. R. S., M.A., 39 Phillimore Gardens, Kensington,

London, W.
Jan. 1905. *Bell, A. C. M., W'.S., 4 Randolph Place, Edinburgh.
May 1891. ^Berwick, Thomas, 56 North Street, St. Andrews.
Feb. 1919. tBlackburne, Cecil Ireland, Esq., Valence, Westerham, Kent.
May 1888. *Bonnar, William, 51 Braid Avenue, Edinburgh.
Jan. 1899. ♦Borthwick. A. W., O.B.E.. D.Sc, 22 Grosvenor Gardens, London,

S.W. 1.
Dec. 1886. *Bo\yer, F. O., M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S., F.L.S., Professor of Botany,

University of Glasgow, 1 St. John's Terrace, Hillhead, Glasgow.
Feb. 1870. tBramwell, John Milne, M.D., " The Hove," Furze Hill Road,^

Torquay.
April 1913. JBrebner, James, 2 Scotswood Terrace, Dundee.
Dec. 1906. tBryce, George, D.Sc, Rabaul, New Guinea.
Nov. 1922. Buchanan, E. M., 9 Strathfillan Road, Edinburgh.
Nov. 1894. Buchan-Hepburn, Sir A., Bart., Smeaton Hepburn, Prestonkirk.
Dec. 1921. 4 Burns, W., D.Sc, Bombay Agric. Dept., Poona, Bombay, India.
Dec. 1915. Cadnian, Miss Elsie, M.A., B.Sc, 19 Rutland Scjuare, Edinburgh.
Feb. 1882. Caird. Francis M., M.B., CM., F.R.C.S.Ed., Professor of Clinical

Surgery, 13 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh, — Artist.
Nov. 1905. Campbell, Robt., M.A., D.Sc, Geological Department, University of

Edinburgh.
Nov. 1922. Chalmers, Miss Agnes, B.Sc, 9 Montpelier Park, Edinburgh.
June 1873. ♦Clark. T. Bennet, C.A., Newmills, Balerno.
Dec. 1856. tCleland, John, M.D., F.R.S., Drumclog, Crexckerne, Somerset.
May 1861. ^Coldstream, Wm., B.A., I.C.S. (retd.), 69 West Cromwell Road,

London, S.W.
April 1913. tCooper, R. E., Govt. Botanic Garden, Maymyo, Burma,
Mar. 1900. *Co\van, Alexander, V alley field, Penicuik.
Feb. 1923. tCox. E. H. M., 34 Margaret Street, London, W. 1.
Dec 1915. ♦Craib, W. G., M.A., Professor of Botany, Aberdeen.
Dec. 1903. Davidson, J. Randolph. M.A., B.Sc, School of Agriculture, Gizeh,

Egypt.
Dec. 1911. JDavidson, John, Assistant Professor of Botany, University of

British Columbia. Vancouver, Canada.

APPENDIX 199

Dauoj EUclUm.

Dec. 1892. Day, T. Cuthbert, F.I.C., 3(J IliUsid.' Crescent, Edinburgh.

April 1914. DoiUl. A. Scott, H.Sc., 20 Stafford Street, Edinburgh.

Nov. 1919. •Downie, Miss I). G., B.Sc, 1 (C. Stanhope Place, Edinburgh.

May 1921. Driitnmond, .1. Montagu F., B.A., F.L.S., Director, Plant Breeding

Station, Corstorphine.
Deo. 1859. tDuckworth, .'^ir Dyce, Bart., M.D., LL.D., 28 Grosvenor Place,

London, S.IV.
Feb. 1917. tEley, Charles, East Bergholt Place, Suffolk.
Nov. 1885. Elliot, G. F. Scott, M.A., B.Sc, F.L.S., Drvmwhill, Mossdale.
Jan. 1883. ♦Evans, Arthur H., Sc.D., 9 Harvey Road, Cambridge.
Dec. 1905. *Evans, W. Edgar, B.Sc, 38 Momingside Park, Edinburgh.
Mar. 1890. Ewart, J. Cossar, M.D., F.R.SS. L. & E., Professor of Natural

History, University of Edinburgh.
Feb. 1873. *France, Charles S., 13 Cairnfield Place, Aberdeen.
Jan. 1900. *Fraser, James, 18 Park Road, Leith.

July 1872. *Fraser, John, M.B., CM., 54 Great King Street, Edinburgh.
Oct. 1920. ♦Galloway, R. Angus, M.C., B.Sc, 1 Riselaw Road, Edinburgh.
Mar. 1871. ♦Gamble, James Sykes, M.A., F.L.S.. High Field, East Lisu

Hants.
Dec. 1920. tGarriock. John, M.A., B.Sc, Morgan Academy, Dundee.
May 1874. ^Geikie, Sir Archibald, LL.D., F.R.SS. L. & E., Shepherd's Down,

Haslemere, Surrey.
Jan. 1887. ♦Gibson, A. H.. 28 Dalhousie Terrace, Edinburgh.
May 1903. |Gilmore, Dr. Owen, L.R.C.P., L.R.C.S.E., 49 Acre Lane, Brixton,

London, S.W.
Dec. 1907. Gourlay, Dr. \V. Balfour, M.C., 7 Millington Road, Cambridge.
Nov. 1921. ♦Graham, R. J. D., M.A., D.Sc, Dunalastair, North Inch, Perth.
Jan. 1889. ♦Grieve, James, Redbraes Nurseries, Broughton Road. Edinburgh.
Jan. 1922. ♦Gray, Miss Helen I. Allan, M.A., B.Sc, 107 Ferry Road. Leith.
Mar. 1923. Gray, John H., M.A., B.Sc, 28 Gillespie Crescent, Edinburgh.
Dec. 1895. ♦Grieve, Sommerville, 21 Queen's Crescent, Edinburgh.
Feb. 1879. ♦Grieve, Symington, 11 Lauder Road, Edinburgh.
Dec. 1921. Guyer, R. Glode, 167 Mayfield Road, Edinburgh.
Nov. 1919. Hamilton, Ferguson, M.A., 14 Spotiiswoode Street, Edinbitrgh.
Nov. 1914. JHarley, Andrew, Blinkbonny, Kirkcaldy.

April 1910. Harvey, Miss Elsie, 12 Addison Terrace, Victoria Park, Man-
chester.
Mar. 1913. tHayward, Miss Ida M., F.L.S., 7 Abbotsford Road, Galashiels.
April 188G. Hill, J. Rutherford, Ph.C, Secretary, Pharmaceutical Society,

36 York Place. Edinburgh.
Feb. 1878. tHolmes, E. M., F.L.S., F.R.H.S., Curator of Museum, Phar. Soc.

of Great Britain, Ruthven, Sevenoaks, Kent.
Mar. 1920. Howison, Andrew, M.A., B.Sc, 18 Beresford Avenue, Leith.
Feb. 1891. t Janiieson, Thomas, 10 Belmont Street, Aberdeen.
Dec. 1907. ♦Jeffrey, J. Frederick, Redcroft, Redhill, Wrington, Somerset.
Mar. 1905. tJoannides, Pericles, B.Sc, Sporting Club, Ibrahimieh, Alexandria,

Egypt.
Dec. 1921. Johnston, Charles S. S., Erneston, Boswall Road, Edinburgh.
May 1877. ♦Johnston, Henry Halcro, C.B., C.B.E., D.Sc, M.D., F.L.S.,

Colonel R.A.M.C., Mackay's Hotel, Stromness, Orkney.
Dec. 1912. ♦Johnstone, James Todd, M.A., B.Sc, Royal Botanic Garden,

Edinburgh.
Jan. 1913. ♦Kemp, Mrs. C. Norman, M.A., D.Sc, Ivy Lodge, Laverockbank

Road, Leith.
Oct. 1922. *King, David, F.R.H.S., Osborne Nursery, Corstorphine Road,

Edinhurgh.
King, Miss Isabella M., B.Sc, 4 Cambridge Gardens, Edinburgh.
♦Laing, Ernest V., M.A., B.Sc, 13 Argyll Crescent, Aberdeen. '
♦Lamont, Miss Augusta, 73 Falcon Road, Edinburgh.
Latimer, Sydney, 2 Hermitage Gardens, Edinburgh.
Law, Mrs. John, 41 Heriot Row, Edinburgh.
JLearmonth, Wm., Fleetvien-, Gatehouse of Fleet.
JLennox, David, M.D., F.C.S., Ruddon Grange, Elie, Fife.
♦Lewis, Herbert ^L, B.Sc, Penucha. Caerwys, N. Wales.
+M'Call, David, B.Sc, Ph.D., Dundee Technical College, Bell Street,

Dundee.
April 1920. :MacCallum, Mrs. B. D., M.A., D.Sc, 149 Morningside Road,

Edinburgh.

Oct.

1921.

Nov.

1921.

Dec.

1911.

Jan.

1914.

Dec.

1917.

Feb.

1888.

Feb.

1878.

Dec.

1922.

Nov.

1922.

200 APPENDIX

MacDougall, E. Stewart, M.A., D.Sc, 9 Dryden Place, Edinburgh.
tMacfarlane, John M., Sc.D., F.K.S.E., Emeritus-Professor of Botany,
4320 Osage Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa.
M'Glashan, D., 11 Corrennie Gardens, Edinburgh.
^M'lntosh, W. C, M.D., LL.D., F.R.SS. L. & E., F.L.S., 2 Abbotsford

Crescent, >St. Andreivs.
tMacvicar, Symers M., Invermoidart, Acharacle, Argyllshire.
Macwatt, John, M.B., CM., Morelands, Duns.
JMahalanobis, Professor S. C, B.Sc, F.R.S.E., Presidency College,

Calcutta.
^Martin, Isa, M.A., 69 Arden Street, Edinhurgh.
Massie, William Hall, Redbraes House, Broughton Eoad. Edinburgh.
♦Matthews, James R., M.A., Boyal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, —

Honorary Secretary.
tMaxwell, Sir John Stirling, Bart., 1 Park Gardens, Glasgow.
♦Millar, R. C, C.A., 6 Regent Terrace, Edinburgh, — Auditor.
IMills, A. E., 8 George Street, Bath.
Moncur, David, M.A., B.Sc, 24 Hillside Crescent, Edinburgh.
Morton, Alex., B.Sc, 23 Morningside Grove, Edinburgh.
tMuirhead, George, F.R.S.E., Gordon Estates Office, Fochabers.
tMurray, J. M., B.Sc, 25 Drumsheugh Gardens, Edinburgh.
tNicholson, C, Esq., F.E.S., 35 The Avenue, Hale End. Chingford,
Essex.
Novar, The Et. Hon. Viscount, G.C.M.G., of Raith and Novar,

Kirkcaldy.
*Orr, Matt. Y., Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.
tPatton, Donald, Ph.D., M.A., B.Sc, 9 Thornwood Gardens. Broom-
hill, Glasgow.
»Paul, Very Rev. David, M.A., LL.D., D.D., Carridale, Fountainhall

Road. Edinburgh, — Foreigx Secretary.
Pealling, Robert J., M.A., B.Sc, The Royal Academy, Inverness.
Peyton, Rev. W. W., Braeriach, Tan-y-Bryn Road, Llandudno,

Wales.
Phillips, John F. V., B.Sc, Forest Research Station. Deepicalls,
Knysna, C.P., South Africa.
*Pike, J. Lyford, B.Sc, Rosetta, Liberton.
♦Pinkerton, A. A., Adele Cottage, Loanhead.

tPrain, Sir David, M.D., CLE., F.R.SS. L. & E., F.L.S.. 12 Heath-
view Gardens, Putney Heath. London, S. W. 15.
^Rattray, John, M.A., B.Sc, F.R.S.E., Tullyburn Terrace, Glasgow
Road, Perth.
April 1877. JRiddell, Wm. R., B.A., B..?c. (Hon. Mr. Justice), Osgoode Hall,

Toronto, Canada.
Dec. 1869. *Robertson, A. Milne, M.B., CM., Haina, Rodtvay Road, Roe-

hampton, London, S.W.
Dec. 1890. Robertson, Robert A., M. A., B.Sc, Lecturer on. Botany. Bute Medical

School, St. Andrews.
Jan. 1923. tRollo, Hon. Bernard F., Keltic Castle, Dunning.
Feb. 1905. *Ross, A. J., M.A., B.Sc, Schoolhouse, Gretna.
Mar. 1902. Sampson, Hugh C, B.Sc, The Riding, Riding Mill on Tyne,

North u mberland.
Dec 1922. Seaton, Ian W., B.Sc, Plant Breeding Division, Ministry of Agri-
culture, Belfast.
Dec 1887. JScott, J. S., L.S.A., 69 Clowes Street, West Gorton, Manchester.
June 1922. tSimpson, J. R., The Limes. Selkirk.
Dec 1922. Smith, Miss Edith PhiUp, B.A., F.L.S., 46 Murrayfield Drive,

Edinburgh.
Feb. 1891. *Smith, J. Pentland, M.A., B.Sc, Carnbie, Bridge of Weir, Renfrew-
shire.
Nov. 1914. *Smith, James L. S., ^LA., B.Sc, 17 Cargill Terrace, Edinburgh.
Dec. 1917. tSmith, J. T., 68 TennanI Street. Glasgow.

Dec. 1909. Smith, Wm. G., B.Sc, Ph.D., 9 Bra'idburn Crescent, Edinburgh.
Jan. 1902. *Smith, Professor W. Wright, M..V., King's Botanist, Regius Keeper,

Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.
Jan. 1890. *Somerville, William, (EcD., B.Sc, F.li.S.E. , Sibthorpian Professor

of Rural Economy, 121 Banbury Road, Oxford.
Oct. 1914. tStewart, Edward J. A., M.A., B.Sc, 8 Manor Road, Jordanhill,
Glasgow.

Date,
Jan.
Jan.

9f Election.
1895.
1881. 1

Feb. 1886.
June 1880. *

June
Feb.
Dec

1897. 1
1914.
1896. \

Oct.
Jan.
Mar.

1914. *
1902.
1913. *

Dec. 1916. 1
Feb. 1902. *
April 1919. :]
Mar. 1922.
Jan. 1899.
July 1878. 1
Oct. 1918. 1
April 1916. 1

Feb.

1894.

Dec.
Oct.

1907. '
1914. 1

April 1883. *

Nov. 1919.
April 1887.

Nov.

1921.

Dec. 1917. *
Jan. 1915. *
June 1891. 1

July

1884. «

I

APPENDIX 201

Date of Election .

Oct. 1918. tStewart, Capt. William. Shambellic, Kirkcudbright.

April 1<)21. Sutherlaiul. .lolui. C.B.E., 11 Inverleith How, Edinburgh.

Feb. 1002. Tagg, Harry F., F.L.S., Royal Botanic Garden. Edinburgh.

.Ian. 1913. JTagg, M. H., 53 Clayton Avenue, Wembley, Middlesex.

Dec. 1922. Taylor, (teorge Crosbie, B,8c., 15 Broughton Place. Edinburgh.

Mav 1923. tTavlor. H. A.. M.A., B.Sc, Culloden Estates, yehodo, Ceylon.

Dec. 1887. Terra.s. J. A.. B.Sc, 40 Findhorn Place, Edinburgh.

April 1921. tTlionipson, J. MacLean, M.A., D.Sc, F.L.S., Professor, Department

of Botani/. University. Liverpool.
Jan. 1909. Tlionipsoii. Miss Jean G., B.Sc, 19 Pentland Terrace, Edinburgh.
Dec. 1888. Turnbull. Robert. B.Sc, 43 Windsor Boad. Rathmiues, Dublin.

Nov. 1922. ♦Urcpibart, Mrs. Douie. 42 India Street. Edinburgh.

Julv 188li. tWa.hiell. Alexander, of Palace. Jedburgh.
Nov. 1921. Walker. Miss Marion. M.A., 12 Chancelot Terrace, Edinburgh.

Oct. 1918. tWatson. Havrv, li II i/nd ford Street. Dundee.

Nov. 1921. *Watt. Mi.ss .Jaiiet, (J W. Catherine Place. Edinburgh.
Feb. 1901. Whvtock. James, 15 W. Savile Road. Edinburgh.
Dec. 1922. Wilson. Miss Dorothy G., B.Sc, 54 E. Claremont Street, Edinburgh.
Feb. 1912. Wilson, Malcolm, D.Sc, Brentknoll. Kinnear Road, Edinburgh.

Mar. 1909. *Wilson, Thos., Ph.C, 110 High Street, Burntisland.

May 1873. ^Wright. Professor R. Ramsay, M.A., B.Sc, Red Gables, Headington

Hill, 0.tford.
Jan. 1903. Young, William, Fairview, Kirkcaldy.

Jan. 1923. •Younger, Harry Geo., 21 Grosvenor Crescent, Edinburgh.

ORDINARY MEMBERS.

Nov. 1922. Abernethv. Miss H. C, B.Sc, 3 Marchmont Crescent, Edinburgh.

Nov. 1922. Burt, Miss C. C, 20 Buccleuch Place, Edinburgh.

Nov. 1910. Clark, Mrs. Bennet, A'ewtnills, Balerno.

Nov. 1921. Dalmahoy, Miss Esme, 13 Buckingham Terrace, Edinburgh.

Nov. 1910. Grieve, ^iiss Jean E., 11 Lauder Road. Edinburgh.

Nov. 1922. Henderson, Miss E. M., M.A., B.Sc, 8 ChurchhiU. Edinburgh.

Mav 1921. Jardine, Miss Gertrude, 26 Murrayfield Road, Edinburgh.

Nov. 1922. Knagg, Miss JI. M. B., B.Sc, c/o Thorburn, 20 Rankeillor Street,

Edinburgh.

Nov. 1922. Massey, Miss K., B.Sc, Glenanore, Disley, Cheshire.

Nov. 1922. Wilson, Miss M. J. F., Masson Hall, George Square, Edinburgh.

ASSOCIATES.

Mar. 1886. Bennett, A., A.L.S., 5 Thanet Place, High Street, Croydon.

Jan. 1906. Harrow, R. L., Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.

Feb. 1919. Johnson, Norman M., B.Sc, Kinglassie Schoolhouse, near Cardenden,

Fife.
Dec. 1883. Richardson, Adam D., 19 Joppa Road, Portobello, Midlothian.
Jan. 1906. Stewart, L. B., Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.

LADY MEMBERS.

June 1893. Aitken. Mrs. A. P., 15 Victoria Mansions. West Hampstead,

London. X.W.
April 1893. Balfour, Ladv Bavlev. Courts Hill. Haslemere. Surrey.
Feb. 1910. Galletly, Mrs. Sarah H., 71 Braid Avhme, Edinburgh.
April 1902. Grieve. Mrs. Symington, 11 Lauder Road, Edinburgh.

CORRESPONDING MEMBERS.

Dec. 1905. Beijerinck, M. W., Professor of Bacteriology. Delft.

July 1879. Cheeseman, T. F., F.L.S., F.Z..S., Curator of the Museum, Auckland,

\ew Zealand.
Dec. 1905. Cockayne, L., Ph.D., F.E.S., F.L.3., Kgaio, Wellington, New

Zealand.
June 1902. Constantin, Dr. J., Professeur au Museum d'Histoire Naturelle,

Paris.

202 APPENDIX

Date of Election.

Mar. 1895. Elfving, Dr. Fredrik, Professor of Botany in the University, and

Director of the Botanic Garden, Helsingfors.
Dec. 1905. Fawcett, William, B.Sc, F.L.S., 70 Shooter's Hill Road, Blackheath,

London, S.E.
Dec. 1905. Gravis, Augusta, Professor at the University, and Director of the

Botanic Garden, Liege.
Mar. 1895. Guignard, Leon, Membre de Institut, Rue du Val-de-Grdce 6, Paris.
June 1902. Henriques, Julio A., Professor of Botany in the University, and

Director of the Botanic Garden, Coimbra.
May 1891. Henry, Augustine, M.A., F.L.S., Professor of Forestry, Royal

College of Science, Dublin.
June 1902. Maiden, J. H., Director of the Botanic Garden, Sydney, N.S.W.
Dec. 1905. Mattirolo, Dr. Oreste, Professor of Botany in the University, and'

Director of the Botanic Garden, Torino, Piedmont.
Dec. 1905. Miyabe, Dr. Kingo, Professor of Botany, Hokkaido Imperial Univer-
sity, and Director of the Botanic Garden, Sapporo, Hokkaido,

Japan.
June 1902. Miyoshi, Manabu. Professor of Botany in the Imperial University,-

Tokio.
June 1902. Raunkiaer, Professor Christen, Botanic Museum, Copenhagen.
Dec. 1905. Rodway, Leonard, Government Botanist of Tasmania, Hobart.
Dec. 1905. Schroter, Dr. Carl, Professor of Botany, and Director of the Botanical

Museum, Zurich.

APPENDIX

2oa

Disko,

Greenland,
Halifax, .

Montreal, .
Ottaxca, . . .

Toronto, . . .

The Society Exchanges Publications with-
AMERICA.

Canada.

Den Danske Arktiske Station.

Department of Agriculture.

Nova Scotian Institute of Natural Science.

Natural History Society.

Geological Survey of Canada.

Central Experiment Farm.

Canadian Institute.

San Jose,

Costa Rica.
Instituto Nacional.

Ann Arbor, \
Michigan, J
Berkeley, Calif., .
Mass.,

Brooklyn, N. Y
Cambridge,

\
Mass., J

i, \

Ohio,/

}
}

Cincinnati

Colorado

Springs, Col
Columbia, Mo.,
Columbxis, Ohio,
Davenport,

loua.
Indianapolis, .
Ithaca, N.Y., .
Jamaica Plai

Mass
Madison, W
Manhattan, \
Kansas, f
Milwaukee, Wis., .
Minneapolis,

Minn.
New Haven,

Conn.
New York, . .

Philadelphia, .

Rochester, N.Y.,
St. Louis,

Missouri.
San Francisco,

Calif.,/

United States.
University of Michigan.

University of California.
Massachusetts Horticultural Society.
Society of Natural History.
Brooklyn Botanic Garden.

Gray Herbarium, Harvard University.

Society of Natural History.

Lloyd Botanical Library.

Colorado College.

Library of University of Missouri.
Ohio State University.

Academy of Natural Sciences.

Indiana Academy of Sciences.

New York State College of Agricidture.

Arnold Arboretum.

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences.

State Agricultural College.

Pubhc Museum of Milwaukee.

Botanical Department, University of Minnesota.

Academy of Arts and Sciences.

Academy of Sciences.

American Museum of Natural History.

Torrey Botanical Club.

Academy of Natural Sciences.

Univer-sity of Pennsylvania.

Rochester Academy of Sciences.

Botanic Garden.

California Academy of Sciences.

^04

APPENDIX

Lawrence, Kansas, Academy of Soicnce.
Urbana, III., . . University of Illinois.
Washington, . . National Academy of Sciences.

United States Geological Survey.

Smithsonian Institution.

United States Department of Agriculture ; National
Museum ; Office of Experiment Stations.

^"Sk^.:'} M'"'*y

South America.
of Public Works.

La Plata
Monte Video,
Rio de Janeiro,
Buenos Aires,
Butantan, .

Museo de La Plata, Rep. Argentina.

Museo Na9ional de Monte Video.

Museo National.

Museo de Historia Natural, Seccion Botanica.

Horto Oswaldo Cruz.

WEST INDIES.

Jamaica, . . . Botanical Department.
Trinidad, . . . Royal Botanic Garden.

Cape Town,
Durban, . ,

AFRICA.

Government Herbarium.
Natal Herbarium.

ASIA.

Calcutta, . . . Indian Museum.

Royal Botanic Garden.
Ceylon, .... Royal Botanic Garden, Peradeniya.

Manila,
Straits

Settlements,
Buitenzorg, . .
Tokio, . . .
Sapporo,
Kurashiki, . .

Bureau of Science.

Botanic Gardens.

Departement van Landbouw, Nijverheid en Handel.
Imperial University CoUege of Agriculture.
Sapporo Natural History Society.
Ohara Institute for Agricultural Research.

Sydney, . .

AUSTRALASIA.

New South Wales.

Department of AL'riculture.

Royal Society of New South Wales.

Fisher Library, Sydney University.

Wellington,

New Zealand.
New Zealand Institute.

Queensland.

Brisbane, . . . Department of Agriculture.
Royal Society of Queensland.

APPEND X

205

Perth,

West Australia.
Department of Agritulturo.

Hobart, .

Tasmania.
Royal Society of Tasmania.

Victoria.

Melbourne, . . . Department of Agriculture.
National Herbarium.
Royal Society of Victoria.
Botanical Department, University of Melbourne.

Brussels,

Liege,

EUROPE.

Belgium.

Academic Royale des Sciences, des Lettres, et des

Beaux-Arts de Belgique.
Institut Botanique Leo Errera, Bruxelles.
Societe Royale de Botanique de Belgique.
Botanic Garden.

Denmark.

Copenhagen, . . Dansk Botanisk Forening.
Botanisk Haves Bibliothek.

Finland.

Helsingfors, . . Societas pro Fauna et Flora Fennica.
Forestry Association in Finland.

France.

Amiens, .... Societe Linneenne du Nord de la France.

Auch, .... Societe Botanique et Entomologique de Gers.

Cherbourg, . . . Societe Rationale des Sciences Naturelles.

Lyons, .... Societe Linneenne de Lyon (Section Botanique).

Marseille, . . . Faculte des Sciences de Marseille.

Paris, .... Societe Botanique de France.

Toulouse Societe d'Histoire naturelle.

Great Britain and Ireland.

Almvick, . . . Berwickshire Naturalists' Club.

Belfast, .... Natural History and Philosophical Society.

Bristol, .... Bristol Naturalists' Society.

Cambridge, . . . Philosophical Society.

Cardiff, .... Naturalists' Society.

Dublin, .... Royal Dublin Society.

Edinburgh, . . . Royal Scottish Arboricultural Society.

Edinburgh Geological Society.

Royal Society of Edinburgh.

Royal Scottish Geographical Society.

Royal Scottish Society of Arts.

University of Edinburgh.

206

APPENDIX

Glasgow,

Huddersfield,
Liverpool, .
London, . .

Manchester,
Millport, . .
Newcastle-
upon-Tyne,

Norwich,
Perth, .
Plymouth,
Stratford,
Watford,

Natural History Society.

Royal Philosophical Society.

University of Glasgow.

Yorkshire Naturalists' Union.

Botanical Society.

Ministry of Agriculture.

Editor of Gardeners' Chronicle.

Linnean Society.

Editor of Nature.

Quekett Microscopical Club.

Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

The Royal Society.

Royal Horticultural Society.

Royal Microscopical Society.

Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society.

Marine Biological Association.

University of Durham Philosophical Society.

Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham,

and Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Norfolk and Norwich Naturahsts' Society.
Perthsliire Society of Natural Science.
Plymouth Institution.
Essex Field Club.
Hertfordshire Natural History Society and Field Club,

Holland.

Amsterdam, . . Koninkhjke Akademie van Wettenschappen.

Koloniaal Instituut.
Haarlem, . . . Musee Teyler.
Leiden, .... Rijks Herbarium.

Luxembourg, . . Societe Botanique du Grand-duche de Luxembourg.
Wageningen, . . State Agricultural Library.

Florence, . .
Rome, . . .
Catania, Sicily,

Italy.

Soc. Botanica ItaUana.
Regio Istituto Botanico.
Orto Botanico d'Universita.

Warsaw,

Poland.
Societe Botanique de Pologne.

Lisbon,

Portugal.
Academia das Sciencias.

SCANDINAVL4.

Goteburg, . . . Goteborgs Botaniska Tradgard.

Lund, .... Universitas Lundensis.

Stockholm, . . . Kungl. Svenska Vetenskaps Akademien.

Svenska Botaniska Foreningen.
Upsala, .... Kungl. Vetenskaps Societeten.

Berne,

Geneva,

Zurich,

Switzerland.

Naturforschende Gesollschaft.
Conservatoire et Jardin Botaniques.
Naturforschende Gesellschaft.

IjS^DEX.

Acanthus montanus, Juvenile Char-
acters in Cuttings of, 117.

Actinomyces Scabies, xxxiii.

Adam. K. M., iii, xxxii.

Advent ive Flora of the Tweed, iv.

Aecidium sino-Rhododendri, vii.

Otites, xxxii.

Aerial Photography for Vegetation
Records, iii.

Agricultural Botany in the Past Fifty
Years, 77.

Alchemilla conjiincta in Dumfriesshire,
97.

Alexander, J. A., xxv.

Alien plants fronn the Lothians, xxv.

Alopecurus alpinus, var. robustus,
Ergot on, xii.

Anobinm domesticum, xvi.

Anthoceros punctatus, xxvi.

Arabis albida, fl. pi., xx\n.

Armillaria mellea, xx.

Azolla filiculoides, xxix.

Bacterial Pockets in Leaf of Dio-
scorea sp., xiii.

Baker, John Gilbert, xii.

Balfour. Prof. Bayley, vi.

Obituary Notice of, 192.

Barnes, Dr. Henry, xviii.

Barteria nigritana, xxxiii.

Bees, Scottish Humble, xviii.

Bennett, Arthur, 71, 75, 87.

Bews, Professor J. W., vi.

Bird, George, ii.

Black-currant-Gooseberry hybrid, xii.

Blue Rot of coniferous wood, xiii.

Bonnier, Gaston, xxxii.

Borthwick, Dr. A. W., iv, v, vii, xv,
xxvi.

Botrytis Douglasii, xii.

Brunchorstia distruens, xvii.

Buchanan, E. M., xxiv.

Burns, Dr. W., xxiii.

Cadman, Miss Elsie, xxxiii, xxxiv.

Caeoma pinitorquum, iv.

Calabar Beans, xxix.

Camphor, Propagation by Stem Cut-
tings, 184.

Cantharellus carbonarius, xxviii.

radicosus, xxviii.

Carnauba Wax, xxxiv.

Carruthers, William, Obituary of, 118.

Centaurea obscura, forma, xxv.

Ceratostomella sp., xiii.

Cereus viridifiorus, vi.

Chinese Lilies, Notes on, 122.

Clark, T. Bennet, xii, 84.

Cowie, William Beaverley, viii.

Craig, Dr. Wm., xxiv.

Craigia, a new Genus of Sterculiaceae,
69.

Craigia yunnanensis, 69.

Crocus vermis, xxxiii.

Cronariium ribicola, iii.

Cultivation of Medicinal Plants in
Scotland, xviii.

Cuttings of Acanthus montanus. Juve-
nile Characters in, 117.

Cynips quercus-calicis, xxviii.

Cytisus Adami, Note on a Seedling of,
84.

Dalziel, Dr. J. M., xxxiii.

Dasycypha calyciformis, xvi.

Dioscorea sp., Bacterial Pockets in
Leaf, xiii.

Douglas Fir, a New Species of Phom-
opsis on, 47 ; attacked by Botrytis
Douglasii, xii ; injured seedlings of,
xxvi ; wound callus of, xviii.

Dowell. Mrs. A., viii.

Drumniond, J. R., xvii.

Duthie, J. F., xxiv.

Ecology of Western India, xxiii.

Elliot, G. F. Scott, 97.

Empetrum nigrum, vi.

Empusa sp., V.

Enarmonia diniana, xxxi.

Ergot on grasses, xii.

Eriophyes fraxini, xxxi.

Evans, William, xiii, xviii, xxvi, 67.

Obituary Notice of, 189.

Evans, W. Edgar, xxi, xxv, 69.

Farlow, Professor William Gilson, ii.

Fife and Kinross, Preliminarj- Notes
for a Flora of, viii.

Floral Decorations on the Friezes of
a Roman Altar of Peace, iii.

Formania, a new Genus of the Com-
positae from Yunnan, 91.

208

INDEX

Formania mekongensis, 92.

Fothringham, Lt.-Col. Stewart, xxvi.

Fraser, James, xii, xx, xxv.

Fraser, Sir Thomas R., v.

Frost on Wood of Acer, Effect of,
xviii.

Furniture Beetles, xvi.

Galls on Acorn-cups, xxviii.

Gourlay, Dr. W. Balfour, ii, xxiii.

Graham, Dr. R. J. D., xx\-iii, xxxiii,
183.

Gray. Miss Helen I. Allan, xxxii.

Greville, Dr. R. K., Drawings of, xiii.

Grieve, Symington, ii.

Guyer, R. Glode, xviii.

Haemanthus hirsutus, Vegetative Pro-
pagation of, 183.

Hayward, Miss Ida M., iv.

Hill, J. Rutherford, xxix, xxxiv.

Immigration of ^^'eeds from the Coast
in New Zealand, xvi.

Iraq Arabi, xxviii.

Isaria sp., ix.

Johnson, N. M., vi.

Johnston, Col. H. H., viii, xvii, xxv,
xxxiii, 23, 43, 46, 51, 98, 174.

Juvenile Characters in Cuttings of
Acanthus viontanus, 117.

Kemp, Mrs. C. Norman, xxiv.

Kirk, Dr. Robert, xii.

Labridium Rhododendri, vii.

Laing, Ernest V., xxxiii.

Lilies, Notes on Chinese, 118.

Lilium apertum, 136, 137.

— Bakerianum, 155.

Bodinieri, 134, 137.

Bonaiii, 138.

• callosum, 138.

Cavaleriei, 138.

claptonense, 136.

concolor, 139.

_ var. pulcheUuiH, 139.

cupreum, 139, 150.

Davidi, 141.

Delavayi, 155.

Diwhartrei, 151.

Fargesii, 150.

Farreri, 151.

Fauriei, 139.

Feddei, 134. 139.

Forrestii, 151.

graminifolium. 139.

lankongense. 151.

linceorum , 139.

longiflorum, 140.

Lowii, 155.

Mairei, 140.

majoeiise, 134, 140.

mirabile, 140.

neilgherrensi'. 136.

nepalense, 128.

var. burmanicum , 135.

var. primulinum, 136.

ochraceum, 128.

ochroleuctim. 137.
oxypetalum, 140.
papiUifcrtnii, 151.
polyphyUum, 125, 130,
pritmdinum, 135.
punctaium, 137.

Lilium Pyi, 125, 140.

sempervivoideum, 141, 159.

Stewartianum, 127.

siylosuvt, 137.

sutchuenense, 149.

taliense, 125.

Taqiieti, 141.

Tenii, 134. 141.

Thayerae, 149.

IViUmottiae, 151.

yunnanense, 155

.MacCallum, Dr. B. D., xiii.
MacDougall, Dr. R. S., ii, v, xvi, xxxi.
Marshall, Rev. E. S., iii.
Matthews, J. R., xiii, xxv, xxix, xxxii,

170, 189.
Medicinal Plants in Scotland, Cultiva-
tion of, xviii.
Melasmia Empetri, vi.
Microsphaera abii, var. extensa, xxv.
Mingulay, an Outer Isle of the

Hebrides, xxxii.
Moorfoots, Vegetation Survey of, XT.
Moss Records from St. Kilda, 67.
Mucilago spongiosa, xxviii.
Multiple-coning of Pinus sylvestris,

xxxi.
Murray, J. M., iv.
Mycorhiza and Tree Growth in Peat,

xxxiii.
New Hon. British Fellows —

Druce, Dr. G. C, xxxiv.

Praeger, Dr. R. Llovd, xxxiv.

Rendle, Dr. A. B., xxxiv.
New Hon. Foreign Fellows —

Campbell, Prof. D. H., xxxiv.

Chodat, Prof. R., xxxiv.

Coulter, Prof. J. M., xxxiv.

Ikeno, Prof. Seittsiro, xxxiv.

Lecomte, Prof. Henri, xxxiv.

Lotsy, Dr. J. P., xxxiv.

Massart, Prof. Jean, xxxiv.

MacDougall, Dr. D. T.. xxxiv.

Ostenfeld, Dr. C. H., xxxiv.

Osterhout, Prof. W. J. V., xxxiv.

Thaxter, Prof. Roland, xxxiv.

Wille, Prof. J. F. N., xxxiv.

Wilson, E. H., xxxiv.
New Fellows —

Buchanan, E. M., xxix.

Burns, W., xxiii.

Chalmers, Miss Agnes, xxix.

Cox, E. H. M., xxxii.

Downie, Miss D. G., iii.

Drummond, J. Montagu F., xviii.

Galloway, R. Angus, xii.

Garriock, John, xv.

Graham, R. J. D., xxi.

Gray, Miss Helen I. Allan, xxiii.

Gray, John H., xxxiii.

Guyer, R. Glode, xxiii.

Hamilton, Ferguson, iii.

Howison, Andrew, vi.

Johnston, Charles, S. S., xxiii.

King, David, xxviii.

King, Miss Isabella M., xx.

Laing, Ernest V., xxi.

Lewis, Herbert M., xxxi.

M'Call, Da\'id, xxix.

MacCallum, Mrs. B. D., vii.

INDEX

209

New Fellows — continued.

Moiu'ur. Daviil, xxiv.

PeiilliiifT. Robert J., iii.

Phillii.s. John V. v., xxi.

Kollo. Hon. Beinarci 1*"., xxxii.

Seaton, Ian W., xxxi.

Simpson, J. K., xxvi.

Smith, Miss Edith Philip, xxxi.

Sutherland, John, xvii.

Tavlor, George Crosbie, xxxi.

Taylor, R. A., xxxiv.

Templeton, James, iii.

Thompson, J. M'Lean, xvii.

Ur((uhart. Mrs. Douie, xxix.

Walker, Miss Marion, xxi.

Watt, Miss Janet, xxi.

Wilson. Miss Dorothy G., xxxi.

Wilson, Rev. J. R. S"., xxiii.

Younger, Harry G., xxxii.
New Ordinary Members —

Abernethy, Miss H. C, xxix.

Burt, Miss C. C, xxix.

Camming, Miss A. N., xxix.

Dalmahoy, Miss Esme, xxi.

Henderson, Miss E. M., xxix.

Jardine, Miss Gertrude, xviii.

Knagg, Miss M. M. B., xxix.

Massey, Miss K., xxix.

Wilson, Miss M. J. F., xxix.
New Zealand, Immigration of Weeds

from the Coast, xvi.
Notes on Some Rare or Interesting

Orkney Plants, xvii.
Oak Mildew, xxv.
Oat Hybrids, vii.
Obituary Notices —

Balfour, Sir Isaac Bayley, 192.

Carruthers, William. 118.

Evans, William, 189.
Orkney, Additions to the Flora of,
23, 51, 98, 174.

Notes on the Flora of, 43.

Rarer Plants of, 46.

Orr, M. Y., viii, xiii, xxxiv.
Osmanthus Forrestii, xxxi.
Palms and their Produce, xxv.
Parasenecio, a new Genus of Com-
positae, vi, 93.

Forrestii, 93.

Penicillivm, Zonation of, iii.

Peridermiun Strobi, iii.

Perrisia laricis, ii.

Pharmacopoeia of another Botanical

Physician, 1.
Phomopsis, xviii.

a new Species of. Parasitic on

the Douglas Fir, 47.

Pse^ldotsuga(\ 47.

Phi/sarum gyrosiim in Britain, xii.
Pinguicula, Notes on, 87.

alpina, 87.

qrandiflora, 89.

lusitanica, 90.

Pinus austriaca, xvii.

Lambertiana, iii.

montana, xvii.

Plant Respiration as affected by

anaesthetics, xxxii.
Potainofjdnn venustus, xxv.
Presidr-nfial Address, 77.

TRANS. BOT. SOC. EDIN. VOL. XXVin.

Primula tape inn, vi.

Proj)agation of Camplior by Stern

Cuttings, 184.
Pscudorurriis gahani, v.
Pucciiiia iiilrahiliiisiiiia, a new British

Record, Uil.
Pyrohi rotund i/olia in Caithness, with

Notes on the Genus, 71.
Reid, .Miss Oona, 184.
Ileticularia Lycoperdon, xxxiv.
liliododendron calvescens, new fimgi on,

vii.
Phopalosiphum dianthi, v.
Bhyssa persuasoria, ix.
Rkytisma Empctri, vi.
Richardson, A. D., xxvi.
Richmond, Prof. O. L., iii.
Riddell, Hon. W. R., xxi, 1.
Roads of Remembrance, v.
Roper, ;Miss, xxv.

Royal Botanic Garden, plants in flower

from, vii, xiii, xv, xvi, xvii, xx,

xxi, xxiv, xxv, xxix, xxxi, xxxiii,

xxxiv.

Rttbus sorbifolius, xii.

Salicornia dolichostackya in Scotland,

87.
Salisbury, E. J., 87.
Salix pentandra, Seedling Structure of.

161.
Scolytus intricatus, ii.
Scots Pine, injured seedlings of, xxvi.
Scottish Humble Bees, xviii.
Scottish Plants, Notes on, 170.
Seaton, Ian W., 161.
Seed Treatment and Germination in

Conifers, xxxii.
Seedling Structure of SaUx pentandra,

161.
Senecio gonocladus, Observations on
_ the Leaf of, 167.
Sieglingia decumbens, xx.
Silene densiflora, xxxii.
Sirex gig as, ix.
Small, Prof. J., vi, 91, 93.
Smith, A. Guthrie, xvi.
Smith, Miss Edith Philip, xxxii.
Smith, J. L. S., xxxi.
Smith, Dr. W. G., vii, xii, xv, xvii,

xxi. 77, 118.
Smith, Prof. W. W., vi, xxxi, 69, 91,

93, 122, 193.
Some Moss Records from St. Kilda, 67.
Spartina Toicnsendii, xxi.
Spruce Canker, xvi.
Stephanitis Rhododendri, ii.
Steward's Healing Art. xxi.
Stewart, L. B., 117, 183.
St. Kilda, Mo.ss Records from, 07.
Syme, John T., Notice of some of the
Rarer Plants observed in Orkney, 46.
Tagg, H. F., iii, xii, xv, xxviii.
Templeton, James, xviii.
Tillaea aquatica, xxix.
Timiriazeff, Prof., viii.
Trail, Prof. J. W. H., ii.
Utricularia vulgaris, land fonn of, xiii.
Vaccinium intermedium, ii.

Myrtillus, var. pygmaeus, f.

>icrophylla, 75.

17

210

INDEX

Vegetation Records by Aerial Photo-
graphy, iii.
Vegetation of South Africa, vi.
Vegetation Survey of the Moorfoots,

XV.

Vegetative Propagation of Haemanthus

hirsutiis, 183.
Wallflower, abnonnal flowers, xxxiv.

Wilson, Miss Dorothy G., 167.

Wilson, John H., v.

Wilson, Dr. Malcokn, iii, vi, vii, ix,

xii, xvi, xvii, xviii, xx, xxv, xxvi,

xxviii, xxxii, 47, 164.
X-rays in Botanical Research, xxiv.
Yellowlees, Dr. Darid, xvi.
Young. Wilhani, viii.

I'ltlNTED IN GREAT BRITAI.V BV NEILL AND CO., LTD., EDINBUI

f Botanical Society of Edinburgh

B56^ rransactions and proceedings

V.2S

& Medical
Srrials

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

STORAGE